to receive large summes of money for his leave after whose faculties obtained if such marriage were against the Law of God men did sin not with less guiltiness but more Expences 26. That the Bodies of the Dead be not carried to be buried out of their own Parishes so that the Parish Priest should lose his due unto him 27. That none out of a rash novelty which we know to have happened exhibit reverence of Holiness to any Bodies of the Dead fountains or other things without Authority from the Bishop 28. That none persume hereafter what hitherto men used in England to sell Men like bruite Beasts Anno Dom. 1102. This Constitution as all others which concerned the Subjects Civil right found not general obedience in the Kingdom For the proceedings of the Canon Law were never wholly received into practice in the Land but so as made subject in whatsoever touched temporals to secular Laws and national Customs And the Laytie at pleasure limited Canons in this behalf Nor were such sales of servants being mens proper goods so a See Mr Selden spicileg ad Eadmerum pag. 208. weakned with this prohibition but that long after they remained legal according to the Laws of the Land 29. That the sin of Sodometry both in Clergie and Laytie should be punished with heavy Censures Remarkable that the same Synod which forbad Priests Marriage found it needful to punish Sodometry an Italian Vice beginning now to be naturaliz'd in England For those who endeavour to make the way to heaven narrower then God hath made it by prohibiting what he permits do in event make the way to hell wider occasioning the committing of such sins which God hath forbidden We may further observe that the plaister now applied to the rotten sore of Sodometry was too gentle too narrow and too little time laid on Too gentle for whereas the sin is conceived to deserve death it was onely slubber'd over that the party convict of this Wickedness if in Orders was admitted to no higher honour and deposed from what he had till restored again on his repentance Too narrow if it be true what one observes that b Bale in the Acts of English Votaries second part chap. 74. MONKS as neither merely Lay nor Priests were not threatned with this Curse where all was hidden in Cloysters Lastly too little time laid on for whereas at first it was constituted that such Excommunication of Sodomites convicted should solemnly be renewed every Lords Day this short-liv'd Canon did die in the birth thereof and Anselme himself c Eadmerus ut prius postponi concessit suffered it to be omitted on pretence that it put beastly thoughts into many mens mindes whose corruption abused the punishment of sin in the provocation thereof whilest others conceive this relaxation indulged in favour to some great offenders who hardened in Conscience but tender in Credit could not endure to be so solemnly publickly and frequently grated with the shame of the sin they had committed So much for the Constitutions of that Synod wherein though Canons were provided for Priests Cap a Pe from the shavnig to the shooes yet not a syllable of their instructing the people and preaching Gods word unto them We must not forget that men guilty of Simony in the first Canon are not taken in the Vulgar acception for such as were promoted to their places by money but in a new coyned sence of that word for those who were advanced to their Dignities by investiture from the King which gave occasion to the long and hot Broil happening betwixt King Henry and Anselme which now we come to relate 4. The King commanded him to Consecrate such Bishops 4. as he lately had invested 1103 namely An selme refuseth to consecrate the Kings Bishops William of Winchester Roger of Hereford c. which Anselme refused because flatly against the Canon newly made in the Councel of Rome by Pope Vrban that any who had their entrance by the Authority of temporal Princes should be admitted to Bishopricks Hereupon the King enjoyned Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them who out of opposition to Anselme his Competitour was as officious to comply with the King King as the other was backward Anno Dom. 1105. hoping thereby to hitch his Church a degree the higher Anno Regis Hen. 16. by help of his Royal Favour Here hapned an unexpected accident For William Bishop of Winchester refused Consecration from the Arch-Bishop of York and resigned his staff and ring back again to the King as illegally from him This discomposed all the rest For whereas more then the moity of Ecclesiastical persons in England were all in the same condemnation as invested by the King the very multitude of offenders would have excused the offence if loyal to their own cause Whereas now this defection of the Bishop of Winchester so brake the ranks and maimed their entireness that their cause thereby was cast by their own confession and so a party raised among them against themselves 5. Soon after Anselme sent to Rome the King was contented that Anselme should go to Rome to know the Popes pleasure herein But one none of the Conclave without a prophetical spirit might easily have foretold the resolution of his Holiness herein never to part with power whereof how injuriously soever though but pretendedly possessed Anselme for his complyance with the Pope herein is forbidden to return into England while the King seiseth on his temporalities 6. However The king parts with his investing of Bishops not log after 1106. by mediation of friends 7. they are reconciled the King disclaiming his right of Investitures a weak and timerous act of so wise and valiant a Prince whose Predecessors before the Conquest held this power though some time loosely in their own hands and his Predecessors since the Conquest grasp'd it fast in their fist in defiance of such Popes as would finger it from them Whereas now he let it go out of his hand whilest his Successors in vain though with a long arme reach't after it to recover it And now Anselme who formerly refused consecrated all the Bishops of vacant Sees amongst whom Roger of Sarisbury was a prime person first preferred to the Kings notice because he began prayers quickly and caded them speedily for which quality he was commended as fittest for a Chaplain in the Camp and was not unwelcome to the Court on the same account 7. Anselme having devested the King of investing Bishops one of the fairest roles in his Ward-robe did soon after deprive the Clergie of one half of themselves Anselme forbids Priests marriage For in a solemn Synod he forbad Priests Marriage wherein 1107 as charitably we believe 8. his intentions pious and commendable and patiently behold his pretences specious and plausible so we can not but pronounce his performance for the present injurious and culpable and the effects thereof
of the chimney or fire-makers to these Canons If so surely they had their Holiday-clothes on when sent to the Tower Kitchin-stuff doth not use to be tried in that place and were considerable if not in themselves in the affections of others And now well fare the heart of b In Anna 1191. Roger Hoveden who plainly tels us that these Focariae were these Canons Concubines See here the fruit of forbidding marriage to the Clergy against the Law of God and nature What saith the Apostle c 1 Cor. 7. 9. It is better to marry then to burn or which is the same in effect it is better to have a wife then a fire-maker 42. Albericus Bishop of Hostia came post form Rome A Synod at Westminster sent by Pope Innocent the second into England 4. Dece 13. called a Synod at Westminster 1138 where eighteen Bishops and thirty Abbots met together Here was conluded That no Priest Deacon or sub-Deacon should hold a wife or woman within his house under pain of degrading from his Christendom and plain sending to hell That no Priests son should claim any spiritual living by heritage That none should take a Benefice of any Lay-man That none were admitted to Cure which had not the letters of his Orders That Priests should do no bodily labour And that their transubstantiated God should dwell but eight dayes in the box for fear of worm-eating moulding or stinking with such like Anno Dom. 1138 In this Synod Theobald Abbot of Becco Anno Regis Steph. 7. was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterburie in the place of William lately deceased 43. The most considerable Clergy-man of England in this age Henry of Winchester Englands Arch-Prelate for birth wealth and learning was Henry of Bloys Bishop of Winchester and Brother to King Stephen He was by the Pope made his Legate for Britaine and out-shined Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury For although Theobald just at this time was augmented with the title of Legatus natus which from him was entailed on his successors in that See yet this Henry of Bloys being for the present Legatus factus out-lustred the other as far as an extraordinary Ambassador doth a Leger of the same Nation In this Henry two interests did meet and contend that of a Brother and that of a Bishop but the later clearly got the conquest 1139. as may appear by the Councel he called at Winchester 5. wherein the King himself was summoned to appear Yea some make Stephen personally appearing therein a dangerous precedent to plead the cause of the Crown before a conventicle of his own subjects so that to secure Rome of Supremacy in appeals he suffered a Recovery thereof against his own person in a Court of Record loosing of himself to save the Crown thereby unto himself But William of Malmesbury present at the Councel and therefore his testimony is to be preferred before others mentions onely three parties in the place present there with their attendance 1. 2. 3. Roger of Sarisbury with the rest of the Bishops grievously complaining of their Castles taken from them Henry Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legat President of the Councel With Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury pretending to umpire matters in a moderate way Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan and Aubery de Vere ancester to the Ear of Oxford as Advocate for King Stephen This Aubery de Vere seems learned in the Laws being charactered by my a William Malmsbury hist novel lib. 2. pag. 183. Author homo causarum varietatibus exercitatus a man well versed in the windings of causes 44. In this Synod first the commission of Pope Innocent the second was read The issuless issue of the Synod at Winchester impowring the said Henry Bishop of Winchester with a Legative authority Then the Legate made a Sermon Latiariter which is as I conceive in the Latin tongue We finde not his text But know this was the subject of his discourse to inveigh against King Stephen depriving those Bishops of their Castles Sermon ended the Kings advocates or true subjects rather many making them to speak only out of the dictates of their own Loyalty not to plead by deputation from the King made his defence that Bishops could not canonically hold Castles and that the King had dispoyled them of their treasure not as Episcopal persons but as they were his Lay-offices advised thereto by his own security The Bishops returned much for themselves and in fine the Synod brake up without any extraordinary matter effected For soon after came Queen Maud with her Navie and Armie out of Normandy 1140. which turned debates into deeds 6. and consultations into actions But we leave the readers to be satisfied about the alternation of success betwixt King Stephen and Maud to the Historians of our State There may they read of Maud her strange escapes when avoiding death by being believed dead otherwise she had proved in her grave if not pretended in a Coffin when getting out in white Lynen under the protection of Snow I say how afterwards both King Stephen and Robert Earl of Glocester were taken prisoners 1141. and given in Exchange 7. the one for the liberty of the other Anno Dom. 1141. with many such memorable passages the reader may stock himself from the pens of the civil Historians the proper relators thereof 45. It is strange to conceive how men could be at leasure in the troublesome Reign of King Stephen to build and endow so many Religious foundations Why plenty of Religious foundations in these Martiall dayes Except any will say that men being as mortal in peace most dying in War the devotions of those dayes maintaining such deeds meritorious for their souls made all in that Martial age most active in such employments Not to speak of the Monastery of S r Mary de pratis 10. founded by Robert Earl of Leicester 1144. and many others of this time the goodly Hospital of S t Katharines nigh London was founded by Maud wife to King Stephen though others assign the same to Ro. Bishop of Lincoln as founder thereof So stately was the Quire of this Hospital that it was not much a Stows Survey of London pag. 117. inferiour to that of S t Pauls in London when taken down in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth by Doctor Thomas Wilson the Master thereof and Secretary of State 46. Yea King Stephen himself was a very great founder Religious houses founded by King Stephen S t Stephen was his tutelary Saint though he never learned his usurpation from the patient example of that Martyr whose name he bore on whose day he was Crowned to whose honor he erected S t Stephens Chappel in Westminster near the place where lately the Court of Request was kept He built also the Cistertians Monastery in Feversham with an Hospital near the West-gate in York And whereas formerly there were paid out
Treasurer of Our houshold Sir John Gage Knight Comptroller of Our houshold Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight Our Vice Chamberlain Sir William Peeter Knight one of Our two principall Secretaries Sir Richard Rich Knight Sir John Baker Knight Sir Ralph Sadler Knight Sir Thomas Seymour Knight Sir Richard Southwell and Sir Edmund Peckham Knights they and every of them shall be of Counsell for the aiding and assisting of the forenamed Counsellours and Our Executors when they or any of them shall be called by Our said Executors or the more part of the same Item We bequeath to Our Daughters MARY and ELIZABETH's marriage they being married to any outward Poâ—entate by the advise of the aforesaid Counsellours if We bestow Them not in Our life time Ten thousand pounds in money plate jewels and houshold-stuffe for each of Them or a larger summe as to the discretion of Our Executors or the more part of them shall be thought convenient Willing Them on My blessing to be ordered as well in marriage as in all other lawful things by the advise of Our forenamed Counsellours And in case They will not then the summes to be minished at the Counsellours discretions Further Our Will is that from the first hour of Our death until such time as the said Counsellours can provide either of Them or both some Honourable marriages They shall have each of Them MMM li. ultra reprisas to live upon willing and charging the aforesaid Counsellours to limit and appoint to either of Them such sage Officers and Ministers for orderance thereof as it may be employed both to Our Honour and Theirs And for the great love obedience chastnesse of life and wisdome being in Our forenamed Wife and Queen We bequeath unto Her for Her proper use and as it shall please Her to order it MMM li. in plate jewels and stuffe of houshold besides such apparell is it shall please Her to take as She hath already And further We give unto Her M li. in money with the enjoying of Her Dowry and Joynture according to Our Grant by Act of Parliament Item for the kindnesse and good service that Our said Executors have shewed unto Us We give and bequeath unto each of them such summes of money or the value of the same as hereafter ensueth First to the Archbishop of Canterbury vC marks to the Lord Wriothesly vCli. to the Lord St. John vCli. to the Lord Russell vCli. to the Earl of Hertford vCli. to the Viscount Lisle vCli. to the Bishop of Duresme CCC li. to Sir Anthony Browne CCC li. to Sir William Pagett CCC li. to Sir Anthony Denny CCC li. to Sir William Herbert CCC li. to Justice Montague CCC li. to Justice Bromley CCC li. to Sir Edward North CCC li. to Sir Heward Wotton CCC li. to Doctor Wotton CCC li. Also for the speciall love and favour that We bear to Our trusty Counsellours and other Our said Servants hereafter following We give and bequeath unto them such summes of money or the value thereof as is tottad upon their heads First to the Earl of Essex CC li. to Sir Thomas Theny CC li. to the Lord Herbert CC li. to Sir John Gage CC li. to Sir Thomas Seymour CC li. to John Gage CC li. to Sir Thomas Darcy Knight CC li. to Sir Thomas Speke Knight CC marks to Sir Philip Hobbey Knight CC marks to Sir Thomas Paston CC marks to Sir Morrice Barkeley CC marks to Sir Ralph Sadler CC li. to Sir Thomas Carden CC li. to Sir Peter Newtas CC marks to Edward Bullingham CC marks to Thomas Audeley CC marks to Edmund Harman CC marks to John Penne C marks to Henry Nevile a C li. to William Symbarbe C li. to Richard Cooke C li. to John Osborne C li. to David Vincent C li. to James Rufforth Keeper of Our house here C marks to Richard Cecill Yeoman of Our Robes C marks to Thomas Strenhold Groom of Our Robes C marks to John Rowland Page of Our Robes L li. to the Earl of Arundell Lord Chamberlain CC li. to Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain CC li. to Sir Edmond Peckham CC li. to Sir Richard Rich CC li. to Sir John Baker CC li. to Sir Rich Southwell CC li. to Mr. Doctor Owen C li. to Mr. Doctor Wendy C li. to Mr. Doctor Cromer C li. to Thomas Alssop C marks to Patrick C marks to John Ailef C marks to Henry Forrest C marks to Richard Ferrers C marks to John Holland C marks to the four Gentlemen Ushers of Our chamber being daily Waiters a hundred pound in all And We will that Our Executors or the most part of them shall give Orders for the payment of such Legacies as they shall think meet to such Our ordinary Servants as unto whom We have not appointed any Legacy by this Our present Testament Finally this present Writing in Paper We ordain and make Our last Will and Testament and will the same to be reputed and taken to all intents and purposes for Our good strong available most perfect and last Will and Testament And We doe declare all other Wills and Testaments made at any time by Us to be void and of none effect ¶ In witnesse whereof We have signed it with Our hand in Our Palace at Westminster the thirtieth day of December in the yeare of our Lord God 1546. after the computation of the Church of England and of Our Reign the xxxviij th year being present and called to Witnesse the Persons which have written their names John Gate Ed Harman William Saint-Barbe Henry Nevill Richard Cooke David Vincent Patrick George Owen Thomas Wendy Robert Kewicke William Clerke 51. This the Will was drawn up some two years since When this Will was made before He went to Bologne as is intimated in a passage Be it beyond the sea c. which now was onely fairly written over again without any alteration save that Stephen Gardiner was expunged from being one of His Executors It seems that formerly finding none substituted in Gardiner's room He appointed seventeen Executors that so a decisive Vote might avoid equality of Voices And although in this Will provision is made for multitude of Masses to be said for his soule yet * Fox Acts and Mon. p. 1291. one pretending to extraordinary intelligence herein would perswade us that K. Henry intended in His later daies so thorow a Reformation as not to have left one Masse in the Land if death had not prevented Him 52. Amongst His Servants in ordinary attendance to whom Legacies were bequeathed Legacies scarcely paid Richard Cecil there named Yeoman of the Robes was the Father to William Cecil afterwards Baron of Burghly and Lord Treasurer of England Thomas Sternhold Groom of the Robes and afterwards of the * Balens Cent. pagin 728. ab intimâ—s cubiculis Bed chamber to King Edward the sixth was one of them who translated the Psalmes into English Meeter being then accounted an excellent Poet though he who wore bayes in
in the main agreeing together Quod duo stent Libri clausi Anglis Regiâ in ARA Lumina caeca duo Pollubra sicca duo An clausum caecúmque Dei tenet Anglia cultum Lumine caeca suo sorde sepulta suâ Romano ritu dum Regalem instruit ARAM Purpuream pingit * aliâ—s Religiosa Luxuriosa Lupam 42. Mr. George Herbert of Trinity-Coll in Cambridge made a most ingenious retortion of this Hexastick which as yet all my industry cannot recover Yet it much contenteth me that I am certainly informed that the posthume Remains shavings of Gold are carefully to be kept of that not lesse pious than witty writer are shortly to be put forth into Print when this his Anti pelvi Melvi But now at last Melvin his liberty was procured by the intercession of the chief of the Reformed in France Ann. Reg. Jac. 13 Ann. Dom. 1615. and being released he afterwards became Professour at Sedan in the Duke of â—ovillion his Countrey Here he ceased not to traduce the Church of England against which he wrote a scroale of Saphicks entituled TAMICHAMI-CATEGERIA 43. This year Thomas Bilson The death of Bishop Bilson Bishop of Winchester who carried Prelature in his very aspect ended his life first School-Master then Warden of Winchester afterwards Bishop of Worcester and lastly of Winchester A deep and profound Scholar excellently well read in the Fathers principally shewed in his Defence of Christ his descent into Hell 44. By the way Campian his falshood it is a falshood what Campian writes confidently that Cheney Bishop of Gloucester had affirmed unto him Namely that concerning this Article it was moved in a Convocation at London Quemadâ—odum sine tumultu penitus eximatur de Symbole How it might without any noise be wholly taken out of the Creed For no such debate appeateth upon Record in our Convocations and as for Campian his single affirmation is of no validity 45. Marcus Antonius de Dominis 1616. Dec. 6. Archbishop of Spalato Archbishop of Spalato came over into England was here courteously welcomed and plentifully preferred of whose hypocrisie and ingratitude largely b viz anno 1622. hereafter 46. King JAMES went into Scotland to visit His native Countrey Mar. 14. The King goes into Scotland with a Princely train In his passage thither He was much affected with a Sermon which one of his Chaplains preached upon this Text c Gen. 13. 2 3. Gen. 13. 2 3. And Abraham was very rich in cattell in silver and in gold And he went on his journeys from the South even to Bethell to the place where his Tent had been at the beginning As for His entertainment in Scotland we leave it to their Historians to relate For may my pen be plindered by the Borderers or Mosse-Troopers if offering to crosse Tweed into another Countrey 47. This year died Doctor William James The death of Bishop James born in Cheshire Master first of the University-Colledge then Dâ—an of Christ-Church in Oxford Chaplain to Robert Dudley Earle of Leitester and Confessour to him at his death and at last made Bishop of Durham He expended much on the repairing of the Chappel of Durham-house in the Strand and in his younger daâ—es was much commended for his hospitality 48. Two other prime Prelates accompanied him to the other world Bishop Robinson and Bishop Bennet Dr. Henry Robinson Provest of Queen-Colledge in Oxford Bishop of Carlisle of great temperance milde in speech but weak in constitution The other Robert Bennet Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge Chaplain to the Lord Burleigh termed by a great Divine Eruditus Beneâ—ictus Bishop of Hereford well-deserving of his See whose Houses he repaired 49. Doctor Mocket Doctor Mocket his Translation of our English Liturgie Warden of All-Souls in Oxford Chaplain to George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury set forth a Book in pure Latine containing The Apologie of the Church of England The greater and lesser Catechisme The nine and thirty Articles The Common Prayer The Ordination of Bishops Priests and Deacons The Politie or Government of the Church of England As for the Homilies too tedious to be translated at large he epitomized them into certain Propositions by him faithfully extracted 50. No sooner appeared this Book in print Cavilled at by many but many faults were found therein Indeed it fared the worse for the Authour the Authour for his Patron the Archbishop against whom many Bishops began then to combine Some accused him of presumption for undertaking such a task without d Yet â—um Privilegio is prefixt on the first page Commission from the KING it being almost as faâ—all for Private persons to tamper with such Publick matters Ann. Dom. 1617 Ann. Reg. Jac. 15 as for a Subject to match into the blood-Royal without leave of his Soveraigne Others complained that he enlarged the liberty of a Translatour into the licence of a Commenter and the Propositions out of the Homilies by him collected were made to lean to the judgment of the Collectour James Montague Bishop of Winchester a potent Courtier took exceptions that his Bishoprick in the marshalling of them was wronged in the method as put e In his Politica Ecclesiae Angl. cap 5. p. 314. The pinching accusation after any whose Bishop is a Privie Counsellour 50. But the main matter objected against it was That this Doctor was a better Chaplain than a Subject contracting the Power of his PRINCE to enlarge the Priviledge of his Patron allowing the Archbishop of Canterbury's power to confirm the Election of Bishops in his Provinces citing f ibid. pag. 309. for the same the 6â— Canon of the first Nicene Councell established by Imperiall authority If any be made a Bishop without the censent of his Metropolitan he ought not to be a Bishop 51. This was counted an high offence to attribute an obliging authority either to Canon or Civil Law Imperiall Decrees command not in England both which if crossing the Common Law of the Land are drowned in their passage as they saile over from Callis to Dover and K. JAMES justly jealous of his own Prerogative approved not such a confirming power in the Archbishop wich might imply a Negative Voice in case he disliked such Elects as the KING should recommend unto him 52. Hereupon On the burning of his Book Dr. Mocket dyeth Doctor Mocket his Book was ceasured to be burned which was done accordingly Now although the imperfections and indiscretions of this Translatour might be consumed as dross in the fire yet the undoubted truth of the Articles of the English Church therein contained as Flame-free and perfectly refined will endure to all eternity The Doctor took this censure so tenderly especially so much defeated in his expectation to finde punishment where he looked for preferment as if his life were bound up by sympathy in his Book he ended his daies soon after 53.
to have their liberty untill after long close imprisonment they were forced to confess under their own hands Crimes against themselves and the Bishop which afterwards they denyed and revoked upon their Oathes Lastly and chiefly that the Judges privately overruled his Pleas so that what shame and the honour of the Court with the inspection of so many eyes would not permit to be done publickly in the Sun-shine of Justice was posted over by a Judge privately in a corner These and many more Kilvertismes as he calls them did the Bishop complain of in Parliament who so far tendered his innocency therein that they ordered all the Records of that Suit in the Star-chamber to be obliterated Yâ—a we may justly conceive that these Grievances of the Bishop did much hasten if not chiefly cause the suppression of that Court. 8. Thirteen dayes after he was suspended by the High-commission Is examined again in the Tower and imprisoned in the Tower for almost four years during whose durance therein two Bishops and three Doctors were sent thither unto him to take his answer to a Book of Articles of twenty foure Sheets of papes writen on both sides They proffered him the Bible to take the oath thereon which he utterly refused claiming the priviledge of a Peer adding moreover that being a Bishop it was against law and Precedent in Antiquity that young Priests his Graces and some who had been his own Chaplains and Lay Doctors should sit as Judges of a Bishop his Doctrine with power to deprive him of his Bishoprick if disliking the same This was overruled and he as one of the Kings Subjects required to make his answer 9. First the article that all Books licenced by his Graces Chaplaines as Chune his Whether some Books were orthodox and Sala his Book with Doctor Mannering his Sermons are presumed by all true Subjects to be orthodox and agreeable to sound Religion This the Bishop utterly denyed and wondered at their impudencie to propound such an Article unto him 10. Secondly they alleadged that no Bishop but his Grace Who had power to license them the Lord of London and their Chaplains had power to allow Bookes This the other denyed saying that all Bishops who were as learned as they had as much power as they citing for the same the Councell of Lateran under Leo the tenth Reformatio Cleri under Cardinall Poole Queen Elizabeth her injunctions and the Decree of the Star-chamber relating to all these He also stoutly averred the priviledge to belong onely to the Bishops and not to their Servants howbeit his Grace had shuffled in his Chaplaines to the last printed Star-chamber decree More frivolous were the ensuing Articles whereon he was examined That he called a Book intitled A cole from the Altar a Pamphlet That he said that all flesh in England had corrupted their wayes That he said scoffingly he had heard of a Mother-Church but not of a Mother-Chappell meaning the Kings to which all Churches in ceremonies were to conform That he wickedly jested upon St. Martins hood That he said that the people are not to be lashed by every mans whip That he said citing a nationall Councell for it that the people are Gods and the Kings and not the Priests people That he doth not allow Priests to jeere and make invectives against the People 11. To all which the Bishop made so warie an answer His cautious answer that no advantage could be gained tâ—ereby yea though some dayes after they returned to re-examine him upon the same Articles to try as he thought the steddiness of his memory or else to plunge him into some crime of perjury if in any materiall point he dissented from his former depositions but the Bishop like a good boy said his Lesson over again and again so that no advantage could be taken against him thereupon they gave him leave to play proceeding no further in this cause only they painted him out in an ugly shape to the King as disaffected to the present government and God willing we shall hear more of their proceedings against him hereafter 12. But now we are summoned to a sadder subject Transition to a sad Subject from the sufferings of a Private Person to the miseries and almost mutuall ruin of two Kingdomes England and Scotland I confesse my hands have alwaies been unwilling to write of that cold Countrey for fear my fingers should be frost bitten therewith but necessity to make our story intire puts me upon the imployment Miseries caused from the sending of the Book of Service or new Lituâ—gy thither which may sadly be termed a RUBRICK indeed died with the blood of so many of both Nations slain on that occasion 95. It seemes the designe began in the reign of King James The project of a publick Prayer-book began in the reign of King James who desired and endeavoured an uniformity of publique Praiers through the Kingdome of Scotland In order whereunto an Act was passed in the generall Assembly a The Kings large Declaration concerning the tumults in Scotland pag. 16 at Aberdeene 1616 to authorise some Bishops present to compile and frame a Publique form of Common Praier and let us observe the motions thereof 1. It was committed to the Bishops aforesaid and principally to the Archbishop of St. Andrews * See the life of Archbishop Spoâ—swood and William Cooper Bishop of Galloway to draw up the order thereof 2. It was transmitted into England to King James who punctually perused every particular passage therein 3. It was remitted with the Kings Observations Additions Expunctions Mutations Accommodations to Scotland again But here the designe sunk with the suddain death of King James and lay not only dormant but dead till some yeers after it was awakened or rather revived again 96. In the reign of King Charles Why a difference betwixt the Scotch and English Liturgy the project being resumed but whether the same book or no God knoweth it was concluded not to send into Scotland the same Liturgy of England Totidem verbis left this should be misconstrued a badge of dependence of that Church on ours It was resolved also That the two Liturgies should not differ in substance b Kings Declaration pag. 18 left the Romane party should upbraid us with weighty and materiall differences A Similitude therefore not Identity being resolved of it was drawn up with some as they termed them insensible alterations but such as were quickly found and felt by the Scotch to their great distaste These alterations are of two natures First ingratiating which may be presumed made to gain the affection of that Nation Secondly distasting which if not in the intent in the event proved the great grievance and generall cause that the book was hated and rejected We will insist on three of the first sort First Canonicall Scripture only used in the Scotch Liturgy Whereas there was an ancient complaint That so much of the
THE KNIGHTS â—oined with y e MONKES of Eâ—Y by WILIIAÌ„ y e CONQVEROVR SIMONI ARCHER Equiti Aurato Antiquitatis cultori et in DIGMATOGRAPHIA exercitatissimo nec non lectissima D nae Annae T. F. The Brother to William Erle of Warren with Monke Leofricke William the Conquerer S t Ethelburge S t Ethelwarde Bishope Robert Oâ—fford the xiiij th Bishope of Elye Opsal Captaine of the Câ—osbowe-men w th Henke Godfryde Belase geâ—erall of the soldiours against Eley with Nonâ—â—e vtwalde Picot Bridge Moister with Monke Huskettle Arg entine Surgeon generall with Monke Elfritcke Gerard de longo Campo with Monke William Talbote sent ostentynes Embassadour with Monke Duffe Adam cheife Marshall of the Armie with Monke Seda Guido de S t Leodigara with the holy Monke Adelmere Hastings a souldior skilfull in Nauigasion with Monke Nigell Walter Lacy sheild bearer to y e Conquerour with Monke Occam Pamell Captaine of 300 foolemen with Monke Ednode Ahmude sonne of Alan with Monke Burthrede Abraham Pechy with monke Etholbert y e Elder Bardolphe maister of the workemen with Monke Recke Sewarde on englishman Vitualer of y e Campe with Monke Reoffine Fides de furnivall a lumbard with Monke OSulp Blounte Captayne generall of y e foote men w th Monkewillnete Brian Clare an old Souldior with Monke Cliton Hugh Mounteforti Captayne of y e Horsemen with Monke Odon Pagan Standerd bearer of the Horsemen w th monke Athelâ—ale Bigotte Captaine of 300 horsemen with Monke Condulphe Dunstan le Grosmaneus with Munke Egberte Richard deponteful Conis with Monke leo fricke the younger Eucas de Novo Burgo with Olane the holye Monke of the Monastery Tuchet Captayne of the Bowmen with Monke Osburn e Nigellus Hamtaindote with Monke Donalde Eustalias the Blacke with Monke Edwin Eustalias the white Maister of the Scoutmen with monke Swan Bigotte third sonne of Bigotte with Monke Edmund Robert Marshall with Monke Renulphe Beamunde master of the Conâ—uerors horse with Monke Gurthe Kenulphus a German Soldiour with monke â—skettle John of yorke an Englishman with monke Felix John Malmaine Standerd bearer of the footemen w th monke Otho Anthoni longe sword with Monke Alfrede Lucy a Norman Admirall to y e Conqueror with Monke Constantine Alexander demonte Vignite with Monke Dauid Lucaâ—nalsus Captayne of y e Billmen with Monke oswalde Nasâ— Captayne of 200 footemen with Monke Orme LICHFIELDENSIS ECCLESIA CATHEDRALIS IN AGRO STAFFORDIENSI IN ANGLIA FACIES OCCIDENTALIS RESVRGAM LEX VNO OMNIA Eliae Ashmole Arm Mercurio phylo Angla 〈…〉 Accepta refundit T. F. Sam Purk pinxit W. Holl 〈…〉 sculp THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN From the Birth of JESUS CHRIST Untill the YEAR M.DC.XLVIII ENDEAVOURED By THOMAS FVLLER LONDON Printed for IOHN WILLIAMS at the signe of the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard Anno 1655. TO THE ILLUSTRIOUS ESME STUART DVKE OF RICHMOND I Have sometimes solitarily pleased my self with the perusing and comparing of two places of Scripture Acts 22. 22. The wicked Iews said of S t. Paul Avvay vvith such a Fellovv from the Earth for it is not fit that he should live Hebrews 11. 38. S t. Paul said of the Godly Iews Of vvhom the vvorld vvas not vvorthy Here I perceive Heaven and Hell Mercy and Malice Gods Spirit and mans Spite resolved on the Question that it is not fit that good men should live long on Earth However though the Building be the same yet the Bottome is different the same Conclusion being inferred from opposite yea contrary Premisses Wicked men think this world too good God knows it too bad for his Servants to live in Henceforward I shall not wonder that Good men die so soon but that they live so long seeing wicked men desire their Room here on Earth and God their Company in Heaven No wonder then if your Good Father was so soon translated to Happinesse and his GRACE advanced into GLORY He was pleased to give me a Text some weeks before his Death of the words of our Saviour to the Probationer Convert Thou a Mark 12. 34. art not far from the Kingdome of Heaven that is as the words there import from the state of Salvation But before my Sermon could be his life was finished and he in the reall acception thereof possessed of Heaven and Happinesse Thus was I disappointed O that this were the greatest Losse by the Death of so worthy Person of a Patron to whom I intended the Dedication of this first part of my History I after was entred on a Resolution to dedicate it to his Memory presuming to defend the Innocency and Harmlesnesse of such a Dedication by Precedents of unquestioned Antiquity But I intended also to surround the Pages of the Dedication with black not improper as to his relation so expressive of the present sad Condition of our distracted Church But scasonably remembring how the Altar ED a Ioshua 22. 11. onely erected for Commemoration was misinterpreted by the other Tribes for Superstition I conceived it best to cut off all occasions of Cavill from captious persons and dedicate it to You his Son and Heir Let not your Grace be offended that I make you a Patron at the second hand for though I confesse you are my Refuge in relation to your deceased Father you are my Choise in reference to the surviving Nobility God sanctifie your tender yeares with true Grace that in time you may be a Comfort to your Mother Credit to your Kindred and Honour to your Nation Your Graces most bounden ORATOVR THOMAS FULLER TO THE READER AN Ingenious Gentleman some Moneths since in Iest-earnest advised me to make hast with my History of the Church of England for fear said he lest the Church of England be ended before the History thereof This History is now though late all Church-work is slow brought with much difficulty to an end And blessed be God the Church of England is still and long may it be in being though disturb'd distempered distracted God help and heal her most sad condition The three first Books of this Volumn were for the main written in the Reign of the late King as appeareth by the passages then proper for the Government The other nine Books were made since Monarchy was turned into a State May God alone have the Glory and the ingenuous Reader the Benefit of my endeavours which is the hearty desire of Thy Servant in Iesus Christ THOMAS FULLER From my chamber in Sion Colledge THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN Anno Dom. I. CENTURIE THat we may the more freely and fully pay the tribute of our thanks to Gods goodnesse The dolefull case of the Pagan Britans for the Gospel which we now enjoy let us recount the sad Condition of the Britans our Predecessours before the Christian Faith was preached unto them At that time they were without Christ being Aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel and strangers from the Covenants of promise having no hope and without God in the World They were foul
and critically bud on Christmas day such Miracles must be tenderly toucht lest crusht by harsh handling they vanish into smoke like the Apples of Sodome but on the dayes near or about it However it is very strange that this Haw-thorn should be the Harbenger and as it were ride post to bring the first news of the Spring holding alone as it may seem correspondency with the Trees of the Antipodes whilest other Haw-thorns near unto it have nothing but winter upon them 16. It is true Different opinions of men concerning it by powring every night warm water on the root thereof a Tree may be maturated artificially to bud out in the midst of Winter but it is not within suspicion that any such cost is here expended Some likewise affirm that if an Haw-thorn be grafted upon an Holly it is so adopted into the stock that it will bud in Winter but this doth not satisfie the accurateness of the time Wherefore most men pursued to render a reason hereof take refuge at Occulta Qualitas the most mannerly confession of Ignorance And God sometimes puts forth such questions and Riddles in nature on purpose to pose the Pride of men conceited of their skill in such matters But some are more uncharitable in this point who because they cannot find the reason hereof on Earth do fetch it from Hell not sticking to affirm that the Devil to dandle the infant faith of fond people works these prety Feats and petty Wonders having farther intents to invite them to Superstition and mould them to Saint-worship thereby 17. However The subject of the question taken away there is no necessity that this should be imputed to the Holiness of Arimathean Ioseph For there is as it is credibly said an Oake in New-Forest nigh Lindhurst in Hantshire which is indued with the same quality putting forth leaves about the same time where the firmness of the Rinde thereof much encreaseth the wonder and yet to my knowledge for ought I could ever learn none ever referred it to the miraculous influence of any Saint But I loose pretious time and remember a pleasant Story How two Physitians the one a Galenist the other a Paracelsian being at supper fell into an hote dispute about the manner of Digestion whilest they began to ingage with earnestness in the controversie a third man casually coming in caried away the meat from them both Thus whilest opposite parties discuss the cause of this Haw-thorns budding on Christmas day some Souldiers have lately cut the Tree down and Christmas day it self is forbidden to be observ'd and so I think the question is determined 18. To conclude this Century The conclusion of this Century By all this it doth not appear that the first Preachers of the Gospel in Britain did so much as touch at Rome much lesse that they received any Command or Commission thence to convert Britain which should lay an eternal obligation of Gratitude on this Island to the See of Rome Insomuch that Parsons himself as unwilling to confess as unable to deny so apparent a truth flies at last to this slight and slender Shift a 3 Conversions 1 part 1 ch num 26. That albeit S. Joseph came not immediatly from Rome yet he taught in England in Britain he would say the Roman faith whereof S. Paul hath written to the Romans b Rom. 1. 8. themselves that your Faith is spoken of through the whole World Hereby the Iesuite hopes still to keep on foot the ingagement of this Island to Rome for her first Conversion But why should he call the Christian Religion the Roman faith rather then the faith of Hierusalem or the faith of Antioch seeing it issued from the former and was received first named in the later City before any spark of Christianity was kindled at Rome But what is the main he may sooner prove the modern Italian tongue now spoken in Rome to be the self-same in propriety purity with the Latine language in Tullie's time then that the Religion profess'd in that City at this day with all the Errours and Superstitions thereof is the same in foundnesse of Doctrine and sanctitie of Life with that Faith which by S t. Paul in the Roman Church was then so highly commended THE SECOND CENTURY To Robert Abdy of London Esquire HE that hath an Hand to take and no Tongue to return Thanks deserveth for the future to be lame and dumb Which punishment that it may not light on me accept this acknovvledgement of your Favours to your devoted Friend and Servant T. F. 1. DEsire of our Country's honour would now make us lay claim to Taurinus 105 Bishop of York Taurinus no B P. of York and reported Martyr To strengthen our Title unto him we could produce many a Guil. Harrison descript Brit. l. 1. c. 7. Wernerus Laërius in Fasciculo Anno 94. Hartmannus Schedelius in Chronico Writers affirming it if Number made Weight in this case But being convinced in our judgement that such as make him a Britan ground their pretence on a leading Mistake reading him Episcopum EBORACENSEM instead of EBROICENSEM Eureux as I take it in France we will not enrich our Country by the Errours of any or advantage her Honour by the Misprisions of others Thus being conscientiously scrupulous not to take or touch a thread which is none of our own we may with more boldness hereafter keep what is justly ours and chalenge what is unjustly detained from us 2. But the main matter 108 which almost engrosseth all the History of this Century Difference of Authours concerning the time of King Lucius his conversion and by scattered dates is spread from the beginning to the end thereof is the Conversion of Lucius King of Britain to Christianity However not to dissemble I do adventure thereon with much averseness seeming sadly to presage that I shall neither satisfie others nor my self such is the Varietie yea Contrarietie of Writers about the time thereof If the Trumpet saith the Apostle giveth an uncertain sound who shall prepare himself to the Battell He will be at a loss to order and dispose this Story aright who listeneth with greatest attention to the trumpet of Antiquity sounding at the same time a March Retreit appointing Lucius to come into the world by his Birth whâ—n others design him by Death to goe out of the same Behold Reader a view of their Differences presented unto thee and it would puzzle Apollo himself to tune these jarring Instruments into a Consort These make K. Lucius converted Anno Domini 1 P. Iovius in Descrip Brit. 99 2 Io. Cajus in Hist Cantab. 108 3 Annals of Burton 137 4 Ninius in one Copie 144 5 Annals of Krokysden 150 6 Iefferie Monmouth 155 7 Iohn Capgrave 156 8 Matth. Florilegus 158 9 Florence Vigorniensis 162 10 Antiq. of VVinchester 164 11 Tho. Redburn jun. 165 12 VVil of Malmesbury 166 13
Bodies first brought to be buried in Churches confirmed by the authority of Gregory the Great Bishop of Rome it was decreed that no Corpse either of Prince or Prelate should be buried within the Walls of a City but onely in the Suburbs thereof and that alone in the Porch of the Church and not in the Body Now Cuthbert Arch-bishop of Canterbury having built Christ-Church therein was desirous to adorn it with the Corpses of great Persons therein afterwards to be interred In pursuance of this his Design he durst not adventure on this Innovation by his own Power nor did he make his applications to the Pope of Rome as most proper to repeal that Act which the See Apostolick had decreed but onely addresseth himself to Eadbert King of Kent and from him partim precario partim etiam pretio partly praying partly paying for it saith my b Tho. Spot in his Hist of Canterbury Also Archiv Caniuariens cited by Antiq. Brit. in Cuthbert Authour obtained his Request Behold here an ancient Church-Canon recalled at the Suit of an Arch-bishop by the Authority of a King This Cuthbert afterwards handselled Christ-Church with his own Corpse whose Predecessours were all buried in S t. Augustines without the Walls of Canterbury Thus began Corpses to be buried in the Churches which by degrees brought in much Superstition especially after degrees of inherent Sanctity were erroneously fixed in the severall parts thereof the Porch saying to the Church-yard the Church to the Porch the Chancel to the Church the East-end to all Stand farther off for I am holier then you And as if the Steps to the High Altar were the Stairs to Heaven their Souls were conceived in a nearer degree to Happinesse whose Bodies were mounted there to be interred 28. About this time the Bill of fare of Monks was bettered generally in England The occasion of Monks their first drinking of wine in England and more liberty indulged in their Diet. It was first occasioned some twenty yeares since when Ceolwolphus formerly King of Northumberland but then a Monk in the Convent of Lindisfern or Holy Island c Roger. Hoved. in parte priori gave leave to that Convent to drink Ale and Wine anciently confined by Aidan their first Founder to Milk and Water Let others dispute whether Ceolwolphus thus dispensed with them by his new Abbatical or old Regal Power which he so resigned that in some cases he might resume it especially to be King in his own Convent And indeed the cold raw and bleak Situation of that place with many bitter Blasts from the Sea and no Shelter on the Land speaks it self to each Inhabitant there d 1 Tim. 5. 23 Drink no longer VVater but use a little VVine for thy Stomacks sake and thine often Infirmities However this locall Priviledge first justly indulged to the Monks of Lindisfern 760 was about this time extended to all the Monasteries of England whose primitive over-Austerity in Abstinence was turned now into a Self-sufficiency that soon improved into Plenty that quickly depraved into Riot and that at last occasioned their Ruine 29. This Year the English have cause to write with Sable letters in their Almanack 789 on this sad Occasion Danes their first arrivall in England that therein the Danes first invaded England with a considerable Army Anno Dom. 789 Severall Reasons are assigned for their coming hither to revenge themselves for some pretended Injuries though the true Reason was because England was richer and roomthyer then their own Countrey 30. It is admirable to consider what Sholes of people were formerly vented out of Cimbrica Chersonesus Denmark formerly fruitfull is now become barren of men take it in the largest a Otherwise strictly it containeth onely part of Denmark Continent to Germany extent for Denmark Norway and Swedeland who by the terrible Names of Gothes Ostro-Gothes Viâ—i-Gothes Huns Vandals Danes Nortmans overranne the fairest and fruitfullest parts of Christendome whereas now though for these last three hundred yeares the Swedish Warres in Germany excepted that Countrey hath sent forth no visible Numbers of People and yet is very thinly inhabited so that one may travell some hundreds of Miles therein through mere Desarts every man whom he meeteth having a Phoenix in his right hand Yea so few the Natives that some of their Garrisons are manned with Forreigners and their Kings sain to entertain mercenary Dutch and Scotch to manage their Warres 31. Strange Two reasons thereof that this Countrey formerly all on the giving should now be onely on the taking hand Some b Barklay in Icon animaâ—um impute their modern comparative Barrennesse to their excessive Drinking a Vice belike which lately hath infected that Nation drinking themselves past Goats into Stocks out of Wantonnesse into Stupidity which by a contracted Habit debilitateth their former Fruitfulnesse Others more c G. Tayl. in his Chronicle of Normandy truely ascribe their former Fruitfulnesse to their promiscuous Copulations with Women during their Paganisme which are not so numerous since Christianity hath confined them to the Marriage of one VVife 32. If I might speak according to my own Profession of a Divine soaring over Second Causes in Nature I should ascribe their ancient Populousnesse to Divine Operation The reason of reasons As the Widow her Oyle multiplyed till her Debts were satisfied and that effected for which the Miracle was intended which done the Increase thereof instantly ceased So these Northern Parts flowed with Crouds of People till their Inundations had payed the Scores of sinfull Christians and then the Birch growing no more when the wanton Children were sufficiently whipped the Procreativenesse of those Nations presently stinted and abated 33. The Landing of these Danes in England was ushered with many sad Prognosticks Bad presages of the Danes approach d Sim. Dunel Ranulphus Cestrensis alii Starres were seen strangely falling from Heaven and sundry terrible Flames appeared in the Skies From the firing of such extraordinary Beacons all concluded some new Enemie was approaching the Nation Serpents were seen in Sussex and Bloud reigned in some parts of the Land Lindesfern or Holy Island was the first that felt the Fury of these Pagans but soon after no place was safe and secure from their Cruelty whereof more hereafter 34. At this time the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury was in part removed to Lichfield The Archepiscopal Pall removed to Lichfield five essentiall things concurring to that great Alteration 790 1. The Puissance and Ambition of Offa King of Mercia commanding in Chief over England He would have the brightest Mitre to attend the biggest Crown 2. The complying nature of Pope Adrian except any will call it his Thankfulnesse to gratifie King Offa for the large Gifts received from him 3. The easy and unactive Disposition of Iambert or Lambert Arch-bishop of Canterbury unlesse any will term it his Policy that finding himself unable to resist
to the Observation of the English b Malemesburiensis ut prims King Alfred's exemplary Character Historian that the Saxon-Kings in this Age magis optabant honestum Exitum quam acerbum Imperium 25. In this sad condition God sent England a Deliverer namely King Alfred or Alured born in England bred in Rome where by a Prolepsis he was anointed King by Pope Leo though then but a private Prince and his three elder Brothers alive in auspicium futuriregnt in hope that hereafter he should come to the Crown Nor did this Vnction make Alfred ante-date his kingdome who quietly waited till his foresaid Brothers successvely reigned and died before him and then took his Turn in the Kingdome of the VVest-Saxons The worst was his Condition was like a Bride-groom who though lawfully wedded yet might not bed his Bride till first he had conquered his Rival and must redeem England before he could reign over it The Danes had London many of the in-land moe-of the maritime Towns and Alfred onely three effectuall Shires Somerset Dorset and VVilts yet by Gods Blessing on his Valour he got to be Monarch of all England Yea consider him as a King in his Court as a Generall in his Camp as a Christian in his Closer as a Patron in the Church as a Founder in his Colledge as a Father in his Family his Actions will every way appear no lesse excellent in themselves 872 AIfredâ— sen Aâ—luredi 1 then exemplary to others 26. His most daring Design was Alfred as a fidler discovereth the Danish designes when lying hid about Athelney in Somerset-shire 876 and disguised under the habit of a Fidler being an excellent Musician he adventured into the Danish Camp Had not his spirit been undaunted 5 the sight of his armed Foes had been enough to have put his Instrument out of Tune Here going unsuspected through their Army he discovered their Condition and some of their Intentions Some would say that the Danes deserved to be beaten indeed if they would communicate their Counsels to a Fidler But let such know Alfred made this generall Discovery of them that they were remisse in their Discipline lay idle and carelesse and Security disarmes the best-appointed Army Themistocles said of himself that he could not fiddle but he knew how to make a little city great But our Alfred could fiddle and make a little City great too yea enlarge a petty and contracted Kingdome The Danish ships left water-bound into a vast and absolute Monarchy 27. But as the Poets feign of Anteus the Son of the Earth who fighting with Hercules Anno Regis Alfredi seu Aluredi 5 and often worsted by him recovered his Strength again every time he touched the Earth Anno Dom. 876 revived with an addition of new Spirits so the Danes which may seem the sons of Neptune though often beaten by the English in land-Battels no sooner recovered their Ships at Sea but presently recruiting themselves they returned from Denmark more numerous and formidable then before But at last to follow the Poeticall Fancy as Hercules to prevent Antaeus his farther reviving hoised him aloft and held him strangled in his Armes till he was stark dead and utterly expired so to secure the Danes from returning to the Sea who out of the Thames had with their Fleet sailed up the River Ley betwixt Hartfordshire and Essex Alfred with Pioneers divided the grand Stream of Ley into severall Rivulets so that their Ships lay Water-bound leaving their Mariners to shift for themselves over land most of which fell into the hands of their English Enemies so that this proved a mortal Defeat to the Danish Insolence 28. Alfred having thus reduced England to some tolerable terms of Quiet The general ignorance in England made most of the Danes his Subjects by Conquest the rest his Friends by Composition encountred a fiercer Foe namely Ignorance and Barbarisme which had generally invaded the whole Nation Inso much that the writeth that South of Thames he found not any that could read English Indeed in these dayes all men turned Students but what did they study onely to live secretly and safely from the Fury of the Danes And now that the next Age might be wiser then this Alfred intended the founding of an University at Oxford 29. Indeed Ancient Schools at Crekelade and Lechlade there were anciently standing on the Banks of Isis which in due time commenceth Thamisis two Towns one Crekelade or Greeklade in Wiltshire the other Lechlade or Latinlade in Gloucestershire In the former of these many yeares since things time out of mind must not be condemned as time out of truth the Greek Tongue as in the later the Latine Tongue are said to be publickly professed by Philosophers But where was Hebrew-lade the Hebrew Tongue being more necessarie then both the former for the understanding of the Old Testament Alas in this Age it was banished not onely out of England but out of Christendome As in the ordinary method of Nature the more aged usually die first so no wonder if Hebrew generally presumed the oldest Language in the world expired first in this Age of Ignorance utterly abolished out of the Western Countries Yea it is well the other two learned Tongues were preserved in these places Grekelade and Lechlade being then Cities of eminent Note shrunk now to mean Towns and content with plain English where Latine and Greek were formerly professed 30. But now the Muses swam down the Stream of the River Isis 11 to be twenty miles nearer to the rising Sun 882 and were by King Alfred removed from Crekelade and Lechlade The University first founded by Alfred at Oxford to Oxford where he founded an University Yet some say Alfred did find and not found Letters therein seeing there was a sprinkling of Students therein before though Learning was very low and little therein till this considerable Accession when Alfred founded therein three Colledges one for Grammarians a second for Philosophers a third for Divines Take a List of their primitive Professours In Divinity S t. Grimbal S t. Neoth In Grammar Asserius a Monk In Logick Iohn of S t. Davids In Mathematicks Ioannes Monachus It is credibly reported that what is now called Vniversity-Colledge was then one of King Alfred's Foundations as the Verses written in their Hall under his Armes do attest Nobilis Alfredi sunt haec Insignia cujus Primum constructa est haec pietate domus And from this time Learning flourished here in great Plenty and Abundance though oft-times abated Anno Dom. 882 the Universities feeling the Impressions of the Common-wealth Anno Regis Alfredi seu Aluredi 11 31. At the same time wherein King Alfred built Vniversity Colledge in Oxford Kings-Hall founded by King Alfred he also founded Another House called Kings-great-Hall intimating a lesser hard by now included within the compasse a Rex Platonicus pag. 211. of
Cruelty to himself if unwillingly was it Dunstan's Fire or his Faith that fail'd him that he could hold out against him no longer But away with all Suspicions and Queries none need to doubt of the truth thereof finding it in a Sign painted in Fleet-street near Temple-barre 16. During Dunstan's abode in his Cell Aelsgine Dunstan's bountifull friend he had to his great Comfort and Contentment the company of a good Lady Aelfgine by name living fast by No Preacher but Dunstan would please her being so ravisht with his Society that she would needs build a little Cell for her self hard by him In processe of time this Lady died and by her last Will left Christ to be the Heir and Dunstan the Executor of her Estate Enabled with the accession thereof joyned to his paternall Possessions which were very great and now fallen into his hands Dunstan erected the Abbey of Glassenbury and became himself first Abbot thereof a Title till his time unknown in England he built also and endowed many other Monasteries filling them with Benedictine Monks who began now to swarm in England more then Magots in a hot May so incredible was their Increase 17. After the death of King Athelstane 16 Dunstan was recalled to Court in the reign of King Edmund 939 Athelstan's Brother Recalled to Court and re-banished thence and flourished for a time in great Favour But who would build on the brittle Bottome of Princes Love Soon after he falls into the Kings Disfavour Edmundi 1 the old Crime 940 of being a Magician and a Wanton with Women to boot being laid to his charge Surely Dunstan by looking on his own Furnace might learn thence there was no Smoak but some Fire either he was dishonest or undiscreet which gave the Ground-work to their generall Suspicion Hereupon he is re-banisht the Court and returned to his desired Cell at Glassenbury but within three dayes was solemnly brought back again to Court if the ensuing Story may be believed 18. King Edmund was in an eager pursuit of a Buck King Edmund his miraculous deliverance on the top of a steep Rock whence no Descent but Destruction Down falls the Deer and Dogs after him and are dashed to pieces The King follows in full speed on an unruly Horse whom he could not rein is on the Brink of the Brink of the Precipice yet his Prayers prove swifter then his Horse he but ran whilst they did fly to Heaven He is sensible of his Sin in banishing Dunstan confesseth it with Sorrow vowes Amendment promiseth to restore preferre him Instantly the Horse stops in his full Career and his Rider is wonderfully preserved 19. Thus farre a strong Faith may believe of the Story Fy for shame lying Monk but it must be a wild one which gives credit to the remainder a Ross Histor Matt. West Iob. Capgr Osbernus Cervus Canes reviviscunt saith the impudent Monk The Deer Dogs revive again I remember not in Scripture that God ever revived a brute Beast partly because such mean subjects are beneath the Majesty of a Miracle and partly because as the Apostle faith brute Beasts b 2 Pet. â— 12. are made to be taken destroyed Well then might the Monk have knockt off when he had done well in saving the Man and Horse and might have left the Dogs Deer to have remained dead on the place the Deer especially were it but to make Venison Pasties to feast the Courtiers at the solemnizing of their Lord and Masters so miraculous Deliverance 20. Dunstan returning to Court was in higher Favour then ever before 6 Edredi 1 Nor was his Interest any whit abated by the untimely Death of King Edmund slain by one Leoff a Thief seeing his Brother Edred 946 succeeding to the Crown King Edred a high Patron of Dunstan continued and increased his Kindness to him Under him Dunstan was the Doe-all at Court Anno Dom. 946 being the Kings Treasurer Anno Regis Edredi 1 Chancellour Counsellour all things Bishopricks were bountifully profered him pick and chuse where he please but none were honoured with his Acceptance Whether because he accounted himself too high for the place and would not stoop to the Employment or because he esteemed the place too high for him unable conscientiously to discharge it in the midst of so many Avocations Mean time Monasteries were every where erected King Edred devoutly resigning all his Treasure to Dunstan's Disposall Secular Priests being thrust out of their Convents and Monks substituted in their rooms 21. But after Edred's Death But King Edwine his profest Enemy the Case was altered with Dunstan falling into Disgrace with King Edwin his Successour 954 This King on his Coronation-day was said to be incestuously imbracing both Mother Daughter 9 Edwini 1 when Dunstan boldly coming into his Bed-chamber after bitter Reproofs stoutly fetcht him thence and brought him forth into the company of his Noblemen An heroick act if true done with a Iohn Baptist spirit and no wonder if Herod and Herodias I mean this incestuous King and his Concubines were highly offended with Dunstan for the same 22. But good men Who though wronged by the Monks was a worthy Prince and grave Authours give no belief herein conceiving King Edwin how bad soever charactered by the Monks his malicious Enemies to have been a worthy Prince In witnesse whereof they produce the words of a Hist lib. 5. pag. 357. Henry Huntington a learned man but no Monk thus describing him Edwin non illaudabiliter regni insulam tenuit Et rursus Ed win rex anno regni sui quito cum in principio regnum ejus decentissime flor eret prospera laetabunda exordia mors immatura perrupit Edwin was not undeserving of praise in managing the Sceptre of this Land And again King Edwin in the fifth year of his Reign when his Kingdome began at first most decently to flourish had his prosperous and pleasant Beginnings broken off with untimely Death This Testimony considered makes many men think better of King Edwin and worse of Dunstan as guilty of some uncivil Intrusion into the Kings Chamber for which he justly incurred his royall Displeasure 23. Hereupon Dunstan is banished by King Edwin He banisheth Dunstan and dieth heart-broken with grief not as before from England to England from the Court to his Cell at Glassenbury but is utterly expelled the Kingdome and flieth into Flanders Where his Friends say that his Fame prepared his Welcome the Governour of Gaunt most solemnly entertained him 956 Mean time 3 all the Monks in England of Dunstan's Plantation were rooted up and Secular Priests set in their places But soon after happened many Commotions in England especially in Mercia and Northumberland The Monks which write the Story of these Rebellions conceive it unfit to impart to Posterity the Cause thereof which makes wise men to
he was accessary with his Mother to the murthering of his Brother Edward 44. But Dunstan survived not to see his Prediction take effect 8 for he was happily prevented by Death 987 and buried on the South-side of the High Altar in the Church of Canterbury Dunstan's corpse wrongfully claimed by the Convent of Glassenbury where his Tombe was famous for some time till Thomas Becket eclipsed the same seeing Saints like new Besomes sweep clean at the first and afterwards are clean swept out by newer Saints which succeed them Yea Dunstan's Grave grew so obscure at Canterbury that the Monks of Glassenbury taking heart thereat and advantaged by Iohn Capgrave's report that Anno 1012. Dunstan's Corpse were translated thither pretended his Buriall and built him a Shrine in their Convent Men and Mony met at Glassenbury on this Mistake and their Convent got more by this eight foot length of Ground the supposed Tombe of Dunstan then eight hundred Acres of the best Land they possessed elsewhere Whereupon VVilliam Wareham Arch-bishop of Canterbury to trie the truth and to prevent farther Fraud herein caused a solemn search to be made in the Cathedral of Canterbury after Dunstan's Corpse in the place Tradition reported him to be interred 45. Four of the Friars A night Hue-and-Cry made after his corpse fittest for the work to wit of stronger Bodies then Braines undertook to make this Scrutinie Anno 1508. the 22. of April Great Caution was used that all should be done semotis Laicis no Lay-men being present whether because their Eies were too profane to behold so holy an Object or too prying to discover the Default if the Search succeeded not In the Night they so plyed their Work that ere Morning they discovered Dunstan's Coffin and rested the day following from more Digging as well they might having taken so much Pains and gained so much Profit by their endeavours 46. Next Night they on afresh Discovered with the manner of the interment thereof and with main Force plucked up the ponderous Coffin upon the Pavement A Coffin built as one may say three Stories high the outermost of Wood but almost made Iron with the multitude of Nailes therein within that another of plain Lead within that a third of wrought Lead wherein the bones of Dunstan a Archiva Eccles Cant. exemplified by my good friend Mr. Will. Summer in his Descript of Cant. in Appendice Script 12. lay in his Pontificall Vests Anno Dom. 987. with this Inscription in a Plate Hic requiescit Sanctus Dunstanus Archiepiscopus Anno Regis Ethelredi 8 Some lumps of Flesh were found which were said to smell very sweet the Reliques perchance of some Spices which embalmed him and all done in the presence of many worthy Witnesses amongst whom Cuthbert Tunstal was one then the Arch-bishops Chancellour afterward Bishop of Durham Hereupon the Arch-bishop sent his Mandate to the Abbot and Convent of Glassenbury henceforward to desist from any jactitation of Dunstan's Corpse and abusing people with such Pretences A Fault most frequent in that Convent challenging almost the Monopolie of all English Saints witnesse that impudent Lie of the rhythming Monk writing thus of Glassenbury Hic Tumulus sanctus hic Scala Poli celebratur Vix luit Inferni Poenas hic qui tumulatur But who is rather to be believed S t. Peter that saith b 1 Pet. 4. 18 The righteous shall scarcely be saved or this Monk affirming that Whoso is buried at Glassenbury shall scarcely be damned 47. After the death of Dunstan Priests and Monks alternately cast out their Patrone 988 the Monks not much befriended by King Ethelred were cast out of the Convent of Canterbury 9 or rather cast out themselves by their Misdemeanours c Psal 49. 20 Man in honour hath no understanding c. They wax'd so wanton with possessing the places of Secular Priests that a Monk d Wil. Thorn cited by Ant. Brit. pag. 90. himself of Canterbury confesseth Monachi propter eorum Insolentiam sedibus pulsi Clerici introducti Monks for their Insolencie were driven out of their Seats and Secular Clerks brought into their room Thus was it often In Dock out Nettle as they could strengthen their Parties For Siricius the next Arch-bishop of Canterbury endeavoured the re-expulsion of the Priests which by Alfricus his Successour was effected 48. But soon after The Danes re-invade England the Danes revenged the Quarrel of the Secular Priests 989 and by a firm Ejection outed the Monks 10 before they were well warm in their Nests Their Fury fell more on Convents then Castles whether because the former were in that Age more numerous Castles afterwards were encreased by William the Conquerour or because their Prey and Plunder was presumed the richest and easist to be gotten or because the Danes then generally Pagans principally spited places of Religion A Relapse is far more dangerous then a simple Disease as here it proved in the Danes England for these last sixty years had been cured of and cleared from their Cruelty which now returned more terrible then ever before 49. These Danes were also advantaged by the Unactivenesse of King Ethelred The unreadinesse of King Ethelred advantageth the Danes therefore surnamed the Vnready in our Chronicles 990 The Clock of his Consultations and Executions was alwayes set some Hours too late 11 vainly striving with much Industry to redresse what a little Providence might seasonably have prevented Now when this Vnready King met with the Danes his over-ready Enemies no wonder if lamentable was the Event thereof The best thing I find recorded of this King Ethelred is that in his dayes began the tryal of Causes by a Jury of twelve men to be chosen out of the Vicenage of like quality as near as may be suited to the persons concerned therein Hereby men have most fair play for their Lives and let it be the desres of all honest hearts that whilest we pluck off the Badges of all Norman Slavery we part not with the Livery of our old Saxon Liberty 50. In this sad condition King Ethelred hearkened to the perswasions of Siricius A dear peace bought of the Danes Arch-bishop of Canterbury 991 and with ten thousand Pounds purchased a present Peace with the Danes 12 Indeed it was conformable to the calling of a Church-man to procure Peace having not onely c Psal 34. 14. Scripture precepts therein Seck peace and pursue it but also Precedents for the same when gracious f 2 Kings 18. 14. Hezekiah with a Present pacified Sennacherib to desist from invading him However this Arch-bishop generally suffered in his Reputation condemned of all Anno Regis Ethelredi 12 for counselling of what was Anno Dom. 991 First dishonourable that an entire Nation being at home in their own Land should purchase a Peace from Forrainers fewer in Number and fetching their Recruits and warlike
the additions of their new Possessions in England The sixth W-names Walloons Names coming over with the Conquest beginning with VV. were not out of France but the Vicinage thereof As the Britans disclaim X. the Latines Y. save when the badge of a Greek word Latinized so the French disown VV. When we find it therefore the initiall letter of a Name whereof many occur in the ensuing Catalogue it argueth the same Walloon or Almain Yea I am credibly informed that some of the English here wearied with Harold's Usurpation fled over into Normandy to fetch in the Conquerour so that when King William entred they returned into England And this particularly hath been avouched of the noble Family of the Wakes who were here before the Conquest yet found among the Norman Invaders The seventh The twilight credit of Battel-Abbey Roll. Battel-Abbey Roll is the best extant Catalogue of Norman Gentry if a true Copy thereof could be procured 1. Battel-Abbey Roll. Because hung up in that Abbey as fixt to the Freehold thereof where the Names of such as came over with the Conquest were recorded 2. Best extant Otherwise Industry with Honesty Leisure and Liberty to peruse Dooms-day-book might collect one more perfect out of impartiall Records which neither fear nor flatter Such a Catalogue were to be believed on it's Word before Battell Roll on it's Oath 3. Yet that Abbey Roll deserved Credit if a true Copy might be procured One asked which was the best S t. Augustine To whom this Answer was given generally true of all ancient Authours even that Augustine which is least corrected For Corrections commonly are corruptive as following the Fancy and Humour of the Correctour Battel-Abbey Roll hath been practiced upon with all the Figures of Diction Prothesis Aphaeresis c. some names therein being augmented subtracted extended contracted lengthened curtailed The same Scruple therefore which troubleth Sophisters Whether Jason ' s weather-beaten Ship so often clouted and patched with new Boards were the same numerically with the first may be propounded of Battel-Abbey Roll whether that extant with us after so many Alterations be individually the same with the Original See what a deadly Gash our great a Camden in his Remaines p. 152. Antiquary gives to the Credit thereof VVhosoever considereth it well shall find it to be forged and those Names to be inserted which the Time in every Age favoured and were never mentioned in that Authenticall Record Obj. If such be the depraving of Battel-Abbey Roll Obj. Then it is of no credit then no Credit at all is due unto it Let it be pilloried for a mere Cheat and be suffered no longer to go about to deceive the honest Reader thereof seeing we cannot hear the true Tone of Names therein Monks have so set them to the Tune of their present Benefactours and Minions of the Age they lived in Ans Though there be much Adulteration therein Ans How credit thereunto is to be cautioned yet I conceive the main Bulk and Body thereof uncorrupted As they therefore overvalue this Roll who make it the Grammer of French-Gentry the Heraulds Institutes and of Canonicall Credit amongst them so such too much decry the same who deny all trust thereunto Yea we may confidently relie on this Roll where we find a Concurrence of ancient English Historians therewith and this will appear in the generality of Names which that Roll presenteth unto us We find in our English Chroniclers two printed Copies a Manuscript thereof worth mentioning I have not met with of Battel-Abbey Roll. Wherein such various Lections they agree neither in Number Order nor Spelling of the Names which though generally digested in an Alphabeticall way are neither of them exactly ordered according to the same But behold both Holinshead pag. 3. Stow pag. 105. Aumarle Aumeic Aincourt Audley Audeley Angilliam Angilliam Argentoun Argentoun Arundell Arundéll Avenant Abell Abell Auverne Awgers Aunwers Angenoun Angiers Archer Angenoun Aspervile Archere Amonerduil Anvay Arey Aspervile Albeny Albevile Akeny Andevile Asperemound Amoverduile 16 Arcy  Akeny  Albeny  Aybevare  Amay  Aspermound  Amerenges  24  Bertram Bertram Buttecourt Butrecourt Brehus Braehus Byseg Byseg Bardolfe Bardolf Basset Basset Bigot Bohun Bohun Baylife Bailif Bondevile Bondevile Barbason Brabason Beer Baskervile Bures Bures Bonylayne Bounilayne Barbayon Bois Berners Botelere Braybuf Bourcher Brand Brabaion Bonvile Berners Burgh Braibuf Busshy Brande Blundell Bronce Breton Burgh Belasyse Bushy Bowser Banet Bayons Blondell Bulmere Breton Broune Bluet Beke Baious Bowlers Browne Banistre Beke Belomy Bickard Belknape Banastre Beachamp Baloun Bandy Beauchamp Broyleby Bray Burnell Bandy Belot Bracy Beufort Boundes Baudewine Bascoun Burdon Broilem Bertevyley Brolevy Barre Burnell Bussevile Bellet Blunt Baudewin Beawper Beaumont Bret Burdon Barret Bertevilay Barnevale Barre Barry Bussevile Bodyt Blunt Bertevile Beaupere Bertine Bevill Belew Bardvedor Bushell Brette Beleneers Barrett Buffard Bonret Boteler Bainard Botvile Barnivale Brasard Bonett Belhelme Barry Braunch Bryan Bolesur Bodin Blundel Bertevile Burdet Bertin Bagot Berenevile Beaupount Bellewe Bools Bevery Belefroun Busshell Barchampe Boranvile 69 Browe  Belevers  Buffard  Botelere  Bonveier  Botevile  Bellire  Bastard  Bainard  Brasard  Beelhelm  Braine  Brent  Braunch  Belesuz  Blundell  Burdet  Bagot  Beauvise  Belemis  Bisin  Bernon  Boels  Belefroun  Brutz  Barchamp  96  Camois Camos Camvile Canville Chawent Chawent Chauncy Chancy Conderay Couderay Colvile Colvile Chamberlaine Chamberlain Chamburnoun Chambernoune Comin Cribet Columber Corbine Cribet Corbet Creuquere Coniers Corbin Chaundos Corbett Coucy Chaundos Chaworth Chaworth Claremaus Cleremaus Clarel Clarell Camuine Chopis Chaunduyt Chaunduit Clarevays Chantelow Chantilowe Chamberay Colet Cressy Cressy Curtenay Courtenay Conestable Constable Cholmely Chaucer Champney Cholmelay Chawnos Cornevile Comivile Champeney Champaine Carew Carevile Chawnos Carbonelle Clarvaile Charles Champaine Cherberge Carbonel Chawnes Charles Chaumont Chareberge Caperoun Chawnes Cheine Chawmont Curson Cheyn Coville pag. 4. Cursen Chaiters Conell Cheines Chayters Cateray Cheynes Cherecourt Cateray Cammile Cherecourt Clerenay Chaunvile Curly Clereney Cuily Curley Clinels Clifford Chaundos 49 Courteney  Clifford  52  Denaville Deanvile Dercy Dercy Dive Dine Dispencere Dispencer Daubeny Daniel Daniell Denyse Denise Druell Druel Devaus Devause Davers Davers Dodingsels Doningsels Darell Darel Delaber De la bere Delapole De la pole Delalinde De la lind Delahill De la Hill Delaware De la ware Delavache De la watch Dakeny Dakeny Dauntre Dauntry Desny Desny Dabernoune Dabernoun Damry Damry Daveros Daveros Davonge De la Vere Duilby De liele Delavere De la ward Delahoid De la plance Durange Danway Delee De Hewse Delaund Disard Delaward Durant Delaplanch Drury Damnot 32 Holinshead pag. 4. Stow pag. 105. Danway  Dehense  Devile  Disard  Doiville  Durant  Drury  Dabitot  Dunsterville  Dunchampe
which was worse a prison liv'd in him being streightned in his own bowels towards himself For pretending poverty he denied himself necessaries being afterwards discovered to carry a Key about his Neck which opened to infinite treasure so that none would lavish pitty on him who starv'd in store and was wilfully cruel to himself 5. A f Sir John Davys in his Irish report case 〈◊〉 Praemunite fol. 87 89. learned lawyer hath observed The Popes first 〈◊〉 of the Crown of England that the first encroachment of the Bishop of Rome upon the liberties of the Crown of England was made in the time of King William the Conqueror For the Conqueror came in with the Popes Banner and under it won the battle which got him the Garland and therefore the Pope presumed he might boldly pluck some flowers from it being partly gain'd by his countenance and Blessing Indeed King William kindly entertained these Legats sent from Rome so to sweeten the rank savor of his coming in by the sword in the nostrils of religious men pretending what he had gotten by power he would keep by a pious compliance with his Holiness But especially he did serve the Pope to be served by him that so with more ease and less envie he might suppress the English Clergie But although this politick Prince was courteous in his complemental addresses to the See Apostolick Yet King William invested ecclesiastical pesons yet withall he was carefull of the main chance to keep the essentials of his Crown as amongst others by these four remarkable particulars may appear 6. First he g Annal Eccl. 〈◊〉 M. S. 〈◊〉 Mr Gelden in his â—ntes on 〈◊〉 pag. 14. retained the ancient custom of the Saxon Kings investing Bishops and Abbots by delivering them a Ring and a Staff whereby without more ado they were put into plenary possession of the power and profit of their place Yea when Arch-Bishop Lansrank one so prevalent that he could perswade King William to any thing provided that the King himself thought it fitting requested William to bestow on him the donation of the Abbey of Saint Augustine in Canterbury the King refused saying that he would keep all pastoral h Gervasius Dorobernensis M. S. cited ibid. Staves in his own hand Wiser herein then his successors who parted with those Staves wherewith they themselves were beaten afterward 7. Secondly being demanded to do Fealty for his Crown of England 1078. to Gregory the seventh Pope of Rome And refuseth to do Fealty to the Pope he returned an answer as followeth 12. In English EXcellentissimo i M S codex epislolarum Lansranci cited by Sr John Davys in his Irish reports of Praemunire fol 89. Sanctae Ecclesiae Pastori Gregorio gratia Dei Anglorum rex dux Normannorum Willielmus salutem cum amicitia Hubertus Legatus tuus Religiose Pater ad me veniens ex tua parte me admonuit quatenus tibi successoribus tuis fidelitatem facerem de pecunia quam antecessores mei ad Romanam ecclesiam mitere solebant melius cogitarem Vnum admisi alterum non admisi Fidelitatem facere nolui nec volo quia nec ego promisi nec antecessores meos antecessoribus tuis id fecisse comperio Pecunia tribus sermè annis in Galli is me agente negligenter collecta est Nunc vero divina misericordia me in regnum meum reverso quod collectum per praefatum Legatum mittitur Et quod reliquum est per Legatos Lanfranci Archiepiscopi fidelis nostri cum opportunum fuerit transmittetur Orate pro nobis pro statu Regni nostri quia antecessores vestros dileximus vos prae omnibus sincerè diligere obedienter audire desideramus TO Gregory the most excellent Pastor of the holy Church William by the grace of God King of the English Duke of the Normans wisheth health and desireth k Or remembreth his love to him his friendship Religious Father your Legat Hubert coming unto me admonished me in your behalf in asmuch as I should do fealty to you and your successors and that I should take better care for the payment of the money which my predecessors were wont to send to the Church of Rome One thing I have granted the other I have not granted Fealty I would not do nor will I because I neither promised it neither do I finde that my predecessors ever did it to your predecessors The money for almost three years when I was abroad in France hath been but negligently collected But now seeing by divine mercy I am returned into my Kingdom what is gathered is sent by the aforesaid Legat and the arrears which remain shall be sent by the messengers of Lanfrank our faithful Arch-Bishop in time convenient Pray for us and for the good state of our Kingdom because we have loved your predecessors and do desire sincerely to love and obediently to hear you above all others It is strange on what pretence of right the Pope required this Fealty was it because he sent King William a consecrated Banner that under the colour thereof he endeavoured to display his power over all England as if the King must do him homage as a Banneret of his creation or because he had lately humbled Henry the fourth the German Emperour he thought that all Kings in like manner must be slaves unto him the Pope being then in his Vertical height and Dog-dayes of the heat of his Power But wee need no further inquiry into the cause of his Ambition when we read him to be Gregory the seventh otherwise Hisdebrand that most active of all that sate in that Chair Surely he sent this his demand rather with an intent to spie then hope to speed therein so to sound the depth of King William whom if he found shallow he knew how to proceed accordingly or else he meant to leave this demand dormant in the Deck for his successors to make advantage thereof who would claim for due whatsoever they challenged before However so bold an asker never met with a more bold denier Soon did King William finde his spirits who formerly had not lost but hid them for his private ends England's Conqueror would not be Romes Vassal and hee had Brain enough to deny what the other had Brow to require and yet in such wary language that he carried himself in a religious distance yet politick parity with his Holiness 8. Thirdly King William ordereth the power both of Pope and Arch-Bishop in his own Dominion King William would in no wife suffer any one in his Dominion to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Apostolical without his a Eadmerus Hist Nov. lib. 1. pag 6. command or to receive the Popes Letters except first they had been shewed unto him As for the Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY Primate of England though by his own authority he might congregate Councels of Bishops and fit President in them
yet the King permitted him to appoint or prohibit nothing but what was according to His own will and pleasure and what the King had b Idem ibid. ordained before 9. Lastly Barons not to be excommunicated without the Kings command King William suffered no Bishop to excommunicate any of his Barons or Officers for adultery incest or any such hainous crime except by the Kings Command first made acquainted with the same Here the word Baron is not to be taken in that restrictive sense to which the modern acception hath confined it onely for such of the higher Nobility which have place and Votes in Parliament but c J. Selden Sptcilegium ed Eadmeium pag 168. generally for such who by Tenure en cheef or in Capite as they term it held land immediately of the King And an English d Robert of Glocester Poet counted the Virgil of his age and the Ennius in ours expresseth as much in his Rythmes which we here set down with all the rust thereof without rubbing it off remembring how one e Camdens Elizabeth Anno 1584. John Throkmorton a Justicer of Cheshire in Queen Elizabeth's dayes for not exhibiting a judicial Concord with all the defects of the same but supplying or filling up what was worn out of the Authentical Original was fined for being over officious and therefore take them with their faults and all as followeth The berthe was that noe man that of the King huld ought In Chief or in eni Servise to Manling were throught Bote the wardenis of holy Chirch that brought him thereto The King lede or his Bailifes wat he had misdoe And loked verst were thei to amendment it bring And bote by wolde by their lebe doe the Manling And a grave f Radulphus de diceto sub Anno 11â—3 Author gives a good reason why the King must be inform'd before any of his Barons be excommunicated lest otherwise saith he the King not being certified thereof should out of ignorance unawares communicate with persons excommunicated when such Officers of His should come to kiss His hand be called to his Councel or come to perform any personal attendance about Him Hitherto we have seen how careful the Conqueror was in preserving His own right in Church-matters We will conclude all with the Syllogisme which the g L. Cooks Reports fift part de Jure Regis Ecclesiastico fol. 10. Oracle of the Common-Law frameth in this manner It is agreed that no man onely can make any appropriation of any Church having cure of souls being a thing Eccelesiastical and to be made to some person Ecclesiastical but he that hath Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction But William the first of himself without any other as King of England made appropriation of Churches with cure to Ecclesiastical persons as by many instances may appear Therefore it followeth that He had Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction And so much concerning King William's policy in doing justice to His own power Proceed we now to His bounty confirming old and conferring new favors upon the Church and Clergie 10. First whereas before his time the Sheriff and Bishop joyntly kept their Courts together especially at the two solemn times Bishops jurisdictions first severed from the Sheriffs about Easter and Michaelmas King William in favour of the Clergie assigned the Bishops an a See this cleared by Mr Selden in his notes on Ead. merus pag. 167. entire jurisdiction by themselves wherein they should have cognizance of all causes relating to Religion I say relating to Religion a latitude of a cheverel extension adequate almost to the minde of him that will stretch it out and few Ecclesiastical Judges would lofe what might be got by measuring Now formerly whilest the power of Sheriff and Bishop went hand in hand together in the same Court neither could much outstrip other but but since they were severed the Spiritual power far outwent its old mate improving his own by impairing the Secular Courts and henceforward the Canon-law took the firmer footing in England Date we from hence the squint-eies of the Clergie whose sight single before was hereafter divided with double looks betwixt two objects at once the Pope and the King to put him first whom they eyed most acting hereafter more by forrain then domestick interest 11. A learned pen makes a just complaint The contest betwixt Commen and Canon Law how onely to be reconciled that b Lord Bacen in his advancement of Learning pag. 463. Aphorisme 96. Courts which should distribute peace do themselves practice duels whilest it is counted the part of a resolute Judge to enlarge the priviledge of his Court A grievance most visible in contest betwixt the Common and the Canon Law which as if they were stars of so different an Horizon that the elevation of the one necessitated the depression of the other lie at catch and wait advantages one against another So that whilest both might continue in a convenient and healthful habitude if such envious corrivalitie were deposed now alternately those Courts swell to a tympany or waste to a consumption as their Judges finde themselves more or less strength'ned with power or befriended with favour A mischief not to be remedied till either that mutual consent or a predominant power to both impartially state their jurisdictions rightly seting down the land-marks thereof and binding their proceedings not to exceed their bounds which would both advance learning and expedite the execution of Justice 12. To return to King William King William his Charter to the Clergie As He conferred power on so he confirmed profit to the Clergie Witness his c See it at large in Mr. Selden of tythes cap. 8. pag. 225. Charter granting them thorowout England tythes of calves colts lambs milk butter cheese woods meadows mills c. Which Charter is concluded 't is the strong hem keeps all the cloth from reveling out Qui decimam detinuerit per justitiam Episcopi Regis si necesse fuerit ad redditionem d Others read it adigatur Let him be compelled â—rguatar Who shall detain his tythes by the power of the Bishop and King if need be let him be argued into the payment thereof And Kings arguments we know are unanswerable as aâ— authoritate carrying power and pehalties with them This Charter might seem to give the tenth loaf of all the bread in the land into the hands of the English Clergie But the municipal laws which were afterwards made did so chip and pare this loaf with their Modus decimandi that in many places Vicaridges especially a small shiver of bread fals to the share of the Minister not enough for his necessary maintenance 13. And here Two contrary characters of King William to make a short but needful digression I finde in eminent Writers two contrary characters of King William Some make him an arrand Tyrant ruling onely by the Magna Charta of his own will oppressing all English without cause
setled them in London Norwich Cambridg Northampion c. In what capacity these Jews came over I finde not perchance as plunderers to buy such oppressed English mens goods which Christians would not meddle with Sufficeth it us to know that an invasion by Conquest such as King William then made is like an Inn entertaining all adventurers and it may be these Jewish bankers assisted the Conquerour with their coin These Jews though forbidden to buy land in England grew rich by usury their consciences being so wide that they were none at all so that in the barest pasture in which a Christian would starve a Jew would grow fat hee bites so close unto the ground And ever low down their backs is part of Gods curse upon the Jews And crook-back'd men as they eye the earth the center of wealth so they quickly see what straight persons pass by and easily stoop to take up that they finde thereon and therefore no wonder if the Jewish nation whose souls are bowed down with covetousness quickly wax wealthy therewith King William favoured them very much and Rusiu his Son much more especially if that speech reported of him be true that he should swear by S t Lake's face his common oath if b Slows Survey of London pag. 288. the Jews could overcome the Christians he himself would become one of their sect 25. Now was the time come of King Williams death 22. Sept. 9. ending his dayes in Normandy 1088 But see the unhappiness of all humane felicity The death of King Wilâ—â— with the difficulty of his burial for his breath and his servants forsook him both together the later leaving him as if his body should bury it self How many hundreds held land of him in Knights-service whereas now neither Knight nor Esquire to attend him At last with much ado his corps are brought in mean manner to be interred in Cane As they were prepared for the earth a private person forbids the burial till satisfaction was made unto him because the King had violently taken from him that ground on which that Church was erected Doth not Solomon say true A living dog is better then a dead lion when such a little curr durst snarle as the corps of a King and a Conqueror At last the Monks of Cane made a composition and the body was buried And as it was long before this Kings corps could get peaceable possession of a grave so since by a firm ejection he hath been outed of the fame When French souldiers c Stows Chron. at the death of King William Anno Domini 1562. amongst whom some English were mingled under Chattllion conducting the remnant of those which escaped in the battel of Dreux took the City of Cane in his way out of pretence forfooth to seek for some treasure supposed to be hid in his Tomb most baratously and cowardly brake up his coffin and cast his bones out of the same 26. William the Conquerour left three sons Sept. 9. Robert 1087 William The three sons of the Conqueror how denominated and Henry and because hereditary sir-names were not yet fixed in families they were thus denominated and distinguished 1. The eldest from his goods of fortune to which cloaths are reduced Robert Curthose from the short hose he wore not onely for fancy but sometime for need cutting his coat according to his cloath his means all his life long being scant and necessitous 2. The second from the goods of his body viz. a ruddy complexion William Rufus or Red. But whether a lovely and amiable or ireful and cholerick Red Anno Dom. 1087. the Reader on perusal of his life Anno Regis Ruf. 1. is best able to decide 3. The third from the goods of his minde and his rich abilities of learning Henry Beauclerke or the good scholar The middlemost of these William Rufus presuming on his brother Roberts absence in Normandy and pretending his Father got the Crown by Conquest which by will he bequeathed unto him his eldest brother being then under a cloud of his Fathers displeasure adventured to possess himself of the Kingdom 27. On the Twentie sixth of September King William Rufus crowned Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with good Wolstan Bishop of Worcester assisting him Crowned Rufus King of England though but his Fathers second son And indeed the known policy of the former and the reputed piety of the latter were the best supporters of his title Jacob we know acted with a prophetical spirit guiding his a Gen. 48. 14. hands wittingly laid his right on Ephraim the yonger and his left on Manasseth the elder brother but what warrant these Bishops had to invert and transpose natures method by preferring the yonger brother before the elder was best known to themselves Under Lanckfranck he had his education who b Mat. Paris pag. 14. made him a Knight though it had been more proper for his Tutors profession yea and more for his credit and his Pupils profit if he as the instrument had made him a good Christian 28. He began very bountifully His covetousness and inconstancy but on another mans cost 1088 not as a Donor Sept. 2. but a Dealer thereof and Executor of his Fathers Will. To some Churches he gave c Chronicon Johannis Brom. 〈◊〉 pag. 983. ten mark to others six to every country village five shillings besides an hundred pound to every County to be distributed among the poor But afterward he proved most parcimonious though no man more prodigal of never performed promises Indeed Rehoboam though simple was honest speaking to his Subjects though foolishly yet truly according to his intent that his d 1 King 12. 11. finger should be heavier then his fathers loins Whereas Rufus was false in his proceedings who on the imminence of any danger or distress principally to secure himself against the claim of his brother Robert instantly to oblige the English promised them the releasing of their taxes and the restoring of the English Laws but on the sinking of the present danger his performance sunk accordingly no letter of the English Laws restored or more mention thereof till the returning of the like Statestorme occasioned the reviving of his promise and alternately the clearing up of the one deaded the performance of the other 29. This year died Lanckfranck His enriching himself by Church livings Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 1089. after whose death 3. the King seised the profits of that See into his own hand and kept the Church vacant for some years knowing the emptiness of Bishopricks caused the fulness of his coffers Thus Arch-Bishop Rufus Bishop Rufus Abbot Rufus for so may he be called as well as King Rufus keeping at the same time the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury the Bishopricks of Winchester and Durham and thirteen Abbies in his hand brought a mass of money into his Exchequer All places which he parted with was upon present payment
is a great deal when it must be taken from a new-shorne sheep so pilled and polled were all people before with constant exactions Such whom his hard usage forced beyond the seas were recalled by his Proclamation So that his heavy leavies would not suffer them to live here and his hard Laws would not permit them to depart hence And when the Clergy complain'd unto him to be eased of their burdens I beseech you said he have ye not coffins of gold and silver for dead mens bones intimating that the same treasure might otherwise be better imployed 36. The streams of discord began now to swell high variance between the King and Anselme betwixt the King and Arch-Bishop Anselme flowing principally from this occasion At this time there were two Popes together so that the Eagle with two heads the Arms of the Empire might now as properly have fitted the Papacy for the present Of these the one Guibertus I may call the Lay-Pope because made by Henry the Emperor the other Vrban the Clergy-Pope chosen by the Conclave of Cardinals Now because like unto like King William sided with the former whilest Anselme as earnestly adhered to Vrban in his affections desiring to receive his Pall from him which the King resused to permit Hereupon Anselme appealed to his Pope whereat King William was highly offended 37. But Their several pleadings and present reconcilement because none are able so emphatically to tell their stories and plead their causes as themselves take them in them in their own words The King Objected The custome from my Father's time hath been in England that no person should appeal to the Pope without the Kings license He that breaketh the customs of my Realm violateth the power and Crown of my Kingdom He that violateth and taketh away my Crown is a Traytor and enemy against me Anselme Answered The Lord hath discussed this question Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods In such things as belong to the terrene dignities of temporal Princes I will pay my obedience but Christ said Thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church c. Whose Vicar he ought to obey in spiritual matters and the fetching of his Pall was of that nature At last an expedient was found out that Anselme should not want his Pall nor fetch it himself from Rome being by the King's consent brought to him by Gualter Pope Urban's Legate whom the King at last was fain to acknowledg and so all things for the present reconciled 38. But the wound betwixt them was rather skinned over They disagree again then perfectly healed and afterwards brake out again the King taking occasion of displeasure at Anselmes backwardness to assist him in his expedition into Wales Whereupon Anselme desired a second journey to Rome there to bemoan and probably to relieve himself by complaint to the Pope But the King stopt his voyage affirming that Anselme had led so pious a life he need crave no absolution at Rome and was so well stored with learning that he needed not to borrow any counsel there Yea said the King Vrban had rather give place to the wisdom of Anselme then Anselme have need of Urban In fine after much contesting Anselme secretly stole out of the Realm and the King seized all his goods and lands into his own coffers Three years was he in exile somtimes at Lions sometimes at Rome welcome wheresoever he came and very serviceable to the Church by his pious living painfull preaching learned writing and solid disputing especially in the general Councel of Bar where he was very useful in confuting and condemning the errours of the Greek-Church about the Procession of the Holy Spirit 39. King Rufus was a hunting in New-Forest 14. Aug. 2. which was made by King William 1100 his Father King Rufus his death not so much out of pleasure or love of the game as policy to clear and secure to himself a fair and large landing-place for his forces out of Normandy if occasion did require Here then was a great devastation of Towns and Temples the place being turned into a wilderness for Men to make a Paradise for Deer God seemed displeased hereat for amongst other Tragedies of the Conquerors family acted in this place Rufus was here slain by the glancing of an arrow shot by S r Walter Tirrel An unhappy name to the Kings of England this man casually and another wilfully S r James Tirrel employed in the murthering of King Edward the fifth having their hands in royal bloud Now it is seasonably remembred that some yeers since this King William had a desperate disease whereof he made but bad use after his recovery and therefore now Divine Justice would not the second time send him the summons of a solemn visitation by sickness but even surprized him by a sudden and unexpected death 40. Thus died King William Rufus His hurial and character leaving no issue and was buried faith my a John Bromton pag. 997. Author at Winchester multorum Procerum conventu paucorum verò planctu many Noble-men meeting but few mourning at his funerals Yet some who grieved not for his death grieved at the manner thereof and of all mourners Anselme though in exile in France expressed most cordial sorrow at the news of his death A valiant and prosperous Prince but condemn'd by Historians for covetousness cruelty and wantonness though no woman by name is mentioned for his Concubine probably because thrifty in his lust with mean and obscure persons But let it be taken into serious consideration that no pen hath originally written the life of this King but what was made by a Monkish pen-knife and no wonder if his picture seem bad which was drawn by his enemy And he may be supposed to fare the worse for his opposition to the Romish usurpation having this good quality to suffer none but himself to abuse his Subjects stoutly resisting all payments of the Popes imposing Yea as great an enemy as he was conceiv'd to the Church he gave to the Monks called De Charitate the great new Church of S t Saviours in Bermondsey with the Manor thereof as also of Charlton in Kent 41. Henry Beauclarke Henry the first succeedeth Rufus and is crowned his brother succeeded him in the Throne one that crossed the common Proverb The greatest Clerks are not the wisest men being one of the most profoundest Scholars and most politick Princes in his generation He was Crowned about four dayes after his brothers death Anno Dom. 1100. At that time Anno Regis Hen. 1. the present providing of good swords was accounted more essential to a Kings Coronation then the long preparing of gay clothes Such preparatory pomp as was used in after-ages at this Ceremony was now conceived not onely useless but dangerous speed being safest to supply the vacancy of the Throne To ingratiate himself to
was the first Norman made Bsyhop of S t Davids St Davids contest with Canterbury Presuming on his masters favour and his own merit he denyed subjection to Canterbury and would be as anciently had been an absolute Arch-Bishop of himself Indeed S t Davids was Christian some hundred of years whilest Canterbury was yet Pagan and could shew good Cards if but permitted fairly to play them for Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction even in some respect Equal to Rome it self Witness the ancient riming verse about the proportions of Pardons given to Pilgrims for their visiting Religious places Roma semel quantum bis dat Menevia tantum Not the S t Davids gives a peck of Pardons where Rome gives but a gallon as the words at the first blush may seen of import but that two Pilgrimages to S t Davids should be equal in merit to one Pilgrimage to Rome such was the conceived Holiness of that place 26. Giraldus Cambrensis states the Case truly and briefly Impar Congressus That Canterbury hath long prescription plenty of Lawyers to plead her Title and store of money to pay them Whereas S t Davids is poor remote out of the road of preferment intimating no less that if equally accommodated she could set on foot as food an Archiepiscopal Title as Canterbury it self But he addeth that except some great alteration happeneth understand him except Wales recover again into an absolute Principality S t Davids is not likely to regain her ancient Dignity William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury aided by the Pope at last humbled the Bishop of S r Davids into a submission Who vexed hereat wreckt his spleen on the welsh Clergie furiously forcing them to sorgo their Wives The successors of this Bishop would have been more Thankful to his Memory had he laboured less for the honor and more preserved the profits of his See whose lands he dilapidated with this his expensive suit and on other designs for his own preferment 27. King Henry died in Normandy of a surfeit by eating a Mat. Paris pag. 73. Lampreys King Henry his death An unwholsom fish insomuch that Galen speaking of Eels in general whereto Lampreys may be reduced expostulates with the gods for giving them so delicious a taste good so malignant and dangerous an operation But grant them never so good excess is venemous string in the most wholsome flesh fish and sowl and it was too great a quantity caused his surfeit I finde him generally commended for temperance in his diet onely his palat his servant in all other meats was commonly his master in this dish He was buried at Reading leaving but one daughter the Sea having swallowed his Sons surviving him 28. Stephen Earl of Bologn Stephen usurpeth the Crown on a fully title hearing of Henry his death Steph. 1. hasteth over into England Dece 2. and seizeth on the Crown All his title unto it was this First Maud the true heir thereof was a female Secondly absent beyond the Seas Thirdly married to a forreiner Fourthly no very potent Prince viz. Geffery Plantagenet Earl of Angeou whose land-lock-situation rendred him less formidable for any effectual impression on this Island Lastly he was Son to Adela Daughter to King William the Conqueror though a Male deriving his title from a Female conceiving himself the Daughters Son to be preferr'd before Maud the Sons Daughter Indeed Stephen had an elder Brother Theobald Earl of Blois but he chose a quiet County before a cumbersom Kingdom the enjoyment of his own rather then invasion of anothers inheritance seeing Maud was the undoubted heir of the English Crown 28. This Maud Anno Regis Hen. 1 â—â— I may call Anno Dom. 1135. Maud the fourth Maud the south yea England had no Queen of another name since the Conquest 1. Maud the first Wise to King William the Conqueror 2. Maud the second Daughter to Malcolme King of Scots Wife to King Henry the first 3. Maud the third Wife to King Stephen 4. Maud the fourth Daughter to King Henry the first and in right Queen of England This last Maud was first married to Henry the fourth Emperor of Germany and after his death was constantly called The Empress by the courtesie of Christendom though married to Earl Geffery her second husband To her all the Clergie and Nobility had sworn fealty in her father's life time 29. William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The perjury of the Clergy notwithstanding his oath to Maud Dece 26. solemnly crowned Stephen and in the same act shewed himself perjured to his God disloyal to his Princess and ingrateful to his Patroness by whose special favour he had been preferred The rest of the Bishops to their shame followed his example dealing with oaths as sea-men with the points in the Compass saying them forwards and backwards Indeed covetousness and pride prompted this disloyalty unto them hoping to obtain of an Usurper what they despaired to get from a lawful King For their modestie and that little enough in asking was all Stephens measure in giving resolving with himself for the present to grant what should please them and at leasure to perform what should please himself Let him now get but the stump of a Crown and with wise watering thereof it would sprout afterwards Hence was it that he granted the Bishops liberty to build and hold many Castles freedom in forests investiture from the Pope with many other immunities which hitherto the Clergy never obtained All things thus seemingly setled yet great was the difference of judgments in the English concerning King Stephen which afterwards discovered themselves in the variety of mens practices 30. Some acted vigorously for Stephen Variety of peoples opinions conceiving possession of a Crown createth a right unto it Where shall private persons unable of themselves to trace the intricacies of Princes titles fix their loyalty more safely then on him whom success tendereth unto them for their Soveraign God doth not now as anciently visibly or audibly discover himself we must therefore now only look and listen to what he sheweth and faith by his voice in the success of things whereby alone he expresseth his pleasure what he owneth or disclaimeth This their judgment was crossed by others who distinguished betwixt Heavens permission and consent God sometimes suffering them to have power to compel to whom he never gave authority to command 31. But some urged that Stephen was declared lawful King by popular consent Pro and Con for King Stephen which at this time could alone forme a Legal right to any in this Island For Maud Stephen's corrival in vain pretended succession seeing the Crown since the Conquest never observed a regular but an uncertain and desultory motion Nor was it directed to go on by the straight line of primogeniture which leapt over the Conquerors eldest to his second Son Then taking a new rise from the eldest still surviving to Henry his third Son Here no chain
places which time out of minde hath decided the precedency to Canterbury Yorks Title 1. When Gregory the great made York and Canterbury Archiepiscopal Sees he affixed precedency to neither but that the Arch-Bishops should take place according to the seniority of their consecrations Until Lanckfranck Chaplain to King William thinking good reason he should conquer the whole Clergie of England as his Master had vanquished the Nation usurped the superiority above the See of York 2. If Antiquity be to be respected long before Gregories time York was the See of an Arch-Bishop whilest as yet Pagan Canterbury was never dream'd of for that purpose Lucius the first Christian Brittain King founding a Cathedral therein and placing Sumson in the same who had Taurinus Pyrannus Tacliacus c. his successors in that place 3. If the extent of jurisdiction be measured York though the lesser in England is the larger in Britain as which at this time had the entire Kingdom of Scotland subject thereunto Besides if the three Bishopricks viz. Worcester Lichfield Lincoln formerly injuriously taken from York were restored unto it it would vie English Latitude with Canterbury it self This controversie lasted for may years it was first visibly begun passing by former private grudges betwixt Lanckfrank of Canterbury and Thomas of York in the Reign of the Conqueror continued betwixt William of Canterbury and Thurstan of York in the dayes of King Henry the first increased betwixt Theobald of Canterbury and William of York at the Coronation of Henry the second and now revived betwixt Richard of Canterbury and Roger of York with more then ordinary animosity 4. Some will wonder that such spiritual persons should be so spiteful How much carnality in the most spiritual that they who should rather have contended de pascendis ovibus which of them should better feed their flocks should fall out de lana caprina about a toy and trifle onely for Priority Yet such will cease to wonder when they consider how much carnality there was in the Disciples themselves Witness their unseasonable contest just before our Saviours * Luke 22 24. death quis esset major which of them should be the greater when then the question should rather have been quis esset maestior not who should be the highest but who should be the heaviest for their departing Master 5. Here the Pope interposed The Popes decision gives final satisfaction and to end old Divisions made a new distinction Primate of all ENGLAND and Primate of ENGLAND giving the former to Canterbury the latter to York Thus when two Children cry for the same apple the indulgent father divides it betwixt them yet so that he giveth the bigger and better part to the Childe that is his Darling York is fain to be content therewith though full ill against his will as sensible that a secondary Primacy is no Primacy and as one stomaching a Superiour as much as Canterbury disdained an Equal Yea on every little occasion this controversie brake out again The last flash which I finde of this flame was in the Reiga of King Edward the first when William Wickham Arch-Bishop of York at a Councel at Lambeth for Reformation would needs have his Cross carried before him which John Peckam Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would in no case permit to be done in his Province Wherefore the said Peckam inhibited all from selling b Mr Jackson out of Florilegus in his Chronologie Anno 1280. victuals to him or his family so hoping to allay his stomach by raising his hunger and starve him into a speedy submission which accordingly came to pass Since York was rather quiet then contented pleasing it self that as stout came behinde as went before But at this day the Clergie sensible of Gods hand upon them for their Pride and other offences are resolved on more humility and will let it alone to the Layetie to fall out about Precedency 6. To return to King Henry The far extended English Monarchie in this Kings Reign never did the branches of the English Monarchy sprout higher or spread broader before or since as in the Reign of this King so large and united his command though in several capacities For by right of inheritance from his Mother Maud he held England and the Dukedom of Normandy Anno Dom. 1277. by the same title from his Father Anno Regis Hen. 2. 23. Geffery Plantagenet he possessed fair lands in Anjou and Maine by Match in right of Queen Elranor his Wife he enjoyed the Dukedoms of Aquitane and Guien even to the Pyrenean Mountains by Conquest he lately had subdued Ireland leaving it to his successors annexed to the English Dominions and for a time was the effectual King of Scotland whilest keeping William their King a Prisoner and acting at pleasure in the Southern parts thereof The rest of Christendom he may be said to have held by way of Arbritration as Christiani orbis arbiter so deservedly did Foreign Princes esteem his wisdom and integrity that in all difficult controversies he was made Vmpire betwixt them 7. Yet all this his greatness could neither preserve him from death Could not make him fortunate in his own Family nor make him when living happy in his own house so that when freest from Foreign foes he was most molested in his own Family his Wife and Sons at last siding with the King of France against him the sorrow whereat was conceived to send him the sooner to his grave I meet with this Distick as parcel of his Epitaph Cui * Mat. Paris pag. 151. satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum He whom alive the world would scarce suffice When dead in eight foot earth contented lies He died at Chinon in Normandy 1289. and was buried with very great solemnity 39. Rich. 1. in the Nunnery of Font-Everard in the same Countrey A Religious House of his own Foundation and Endowment 8. It is confidently a Mat. Paris at prius reported Disobedience endeavoured to be expiated by superstition that when Richard Son and Successor to King Henry approached his Fathers dead Corps they bled afresh at the Nostrils whence some collected him the cause of his death But whilest natures Night-councellors treading in the dark causes of hidden qualities render the reason of the salleying forth of the bloud on such occasions let the learned in the Laws decide how far such an accident may be improved for a legal evidence For surely that Judg is no better then a Murderer who condemneth one for Murder on that proof alone However on the bleeding of the Fathers Nostrils the Sons heart could not but bleed as meeting there with a guilty Conscience And therefore according to the Divinity and Devotion of those dayes to expiate his disobedience he undertook with Philip Augustus King of France a long Voyage against Sultan Saladine to recover CHRIST his grave
Now though the said Sir Reginald did modestly decline the Pope's Honour for want of Maintenance yet had he at that time no fewer then forty three Knights Fees held of his Castle of Dunstar I have nothing else to adde herein save that the ancient Armes of the Mohuns viz. a hand in a Maunch holding a Flower de luce in that Age more fashionable then a Rose in Heraldry seems to relate to this occasion which their Family afterward changed into a Sable Crosse in the Atchievements in the Holy land born at this day by the truely honourable the Lord Mohun Baron of Oakehampton as descended from this Family 28. This year died Robert Grouthead 38 Bishop of Lincoln 1254 born at Stodebrook in Suffolk The death of Bishop Grouthead Natalibus pudendis saith my c Bishop Godwin in Catalogue of Linc. Bish. Authour of Shamefull extraction intimating suspicion of Bastardy though the parents rather then the child have caused a blush thereat He got his Surname from the greatness of his head having large Stoage to receive and store of Braines to fill it bred for a time in Oxford then in France a great and generall Scholar Bale reckoning up no fewer then two hundred books of his making and a great opposer of the Popes oppression which now grew intolerable 29. For it appeared by inquisition made the last year The Popes fume against this good Bishop that the Ecclesiasticall Revenues of Italians in England whereof many were Boyes more Blockheads all Aliens amounted per annum unto threescore and ten thousand Marks whereas the Kings Income at the same time was hardly d Matthew Paris in Anno 1552. twenty thousand Bishop Grouthead offended thereat wrote Pope Innocent the fourth such a Iuniper Letter taxing him with extortion and other vitious practices that his Holiness brake out into this expression VVhat meaneth this doting old man surdus absurdus thus boldly to controll our actions By Peter and Paul did not our innate ingenuity restrain us I would confound him and make him a prodigie to the whole world Is not the King of England our Vassall yea our Slave to imprison and destroy what persons we please to appoint 30. The Pope being in this pelt quenched by a Spanish Cardinall Aegidius a Spanish Cardinall thus interposed his gravitie It is not expedient my Lord to use any harshness to this Bishop We must confesse the truths which he saith He is a holy man of a more Religious life then any of us yea Christendome hath not his equall a great Philosopher skilled in Latine and Greek a constant reader in the Schools Preacher in the Pulpit lover of Chastity and loather of Simony 31. Thus the Pope took wit in his anger Grouthead the peoples though not the Pope's Saint and Grouthead escaped for the present though Bale reporteth that he died excommunicate and deprived of his Bishoprick Popish e Iohn Burie Mat. Paris Mat. Westminster Mr. Fabian Authours confidently report a strange vision or rather a passion of Pope Innocent the fourth whom Grouthead appearing after his death so beat with many blows it seems he had a heavy hand as well as a great head that the Pope died thereof soon after No wonder therefore if his successours would not Canonize this Robert who notwithstanding was a Saint though not in the Popes yet in the peoples Calendar many miracles being ascribed unto him and particularly f Godwin in his Catalogue of Bishops Discontents begin in England that a sweet oyl after his death issued out of his monument which if false in the litterall may be true in a mysticall meaning Solomon observing that a good name is as oyntment poured out 32. England began now to â—urfet of more then thirty yeares Peace and Plenty which produced no better effects then ingratitude to God and murmuring at their King Many active spirits whose minds were above their means offended that others beneath them as they thought in Merit were above them in Employment Anno Dom. 1254 cavilled at many errours in the Kings Government Anno Regis Henrici 3. 38 being State-Donatists maintaining the perfection of a Commonwealth might and ought to be attained A thing easie in the Theory impossible in the Practice to conform the actions of mens corrupted natures to the exact Ideas in mens Imaginations 33. Indeed they had too much matter whereon justly to ground their Discontents Grounded on too much occasion partly because the King distrusting his Natives imployed so many French Forrainers in places of power and profit partly because he had used such indirect courses to recruit his Treasuries especially by annihilating all Patents granted in his Minority though indeed he was never more in his Full-age then when in his Non-age as guided then by the best counsell and forcing his Subjects to take out new ones on what Terms his Officers pleased In a word an a Roger Wendover Authour then living complaineth that Iustice was committed to men unjust the Laws to such who themselves were Out-laws and the keeping of the Peace to injurious people delighting in Discords 34. After many contests betwixt the King and his Subjects which the Reader may learn from the Historians of the State four and twenty prime persons were chosen by Parliament to have the supreme inspection of the Land A Title without power onely lest to the King which soon after to make them the more cordiall passed a decoction and were reduced to three and they three in effect contracted to one Simon Mountfort Earle of Leicester the Kings Brother in Law The King himself standing by as a Cypher yet signifying as much as his ambitious Subjects did desire These to make sure work bound him with his solemn Oath to submit himself to their new-modelled Government 35. Here the Pope charitable to relieve all distressed Princes interposed his power The Pope freely gives his curtesies for money absolving the King from that Oath as unreasonable in it self and forced upon him His Holinesse was well paid for this great favour the King hereafter conniving at his Horse-Leeches Legates and Nuncioes sucking the bloud of his Subjects with intolerable Taxations Thus was it not altogether the Flexibility of King Henry but partly the Flexion of his Condition I mean the altering of his occasions which made him sometimes withstand and otherwhiles comply with the Popes extortion Thus alwayes the Popes Curtesies are very dear and the Storm it self is a better Shelter then the Bramble fleecing such Sheep as fly under the shade thereof 36. Mean time the King having neither Coyn nor Credit Sad case when the Royall Root is no better then a sucker having pawn'd his Iewels mortgag'd all his Land in France and sold much of it in England wanting where withall to subsist lived on Abbeys and Prioreys till his often coming and long staying there made what was welcome at the first quickly to become
Witness my self at Westminster c. Date we from this day the achme or vertical height of Abbeys which henceforward began to stand still at last to decline Formerly it was Endow Monasteries who would hereafter who could having first obtained licence from the King Yet this Law did not ruine but regulate not destroy but direct well grounded liberality that bounty to some might not be injury to others Here I leave it to Lawyers by profession to shew how many years after viz. the eighteenth of of Edward the third Prelates Impeached before the Kings Justices for purchasing land in Mortmain shall be dismissed without further trouble upon their producing a charter of licence and process thereupon made by an Inquest ad quod damnum or in case that cannot be shewed by making a convenient Fine for the same who the active Prelats of this age 14. The late mention of the Prelates advise in passing a Law so maleficial unto them giveth me just occasion to name some the principal persons of the Clergie present thereat namely 1. John Peckam Arch-Bishop of Canterbury a stout man He afterwards excommunicated the Prince of Wales because he went a long journey to perswade him to peace with England but could not prevaile 2. William Wickwane Anno Regis Ed. 1. 11. Arch-Bishop of York Anno Dom. 1283. accounted a great Scholar Author of a Book called Memoriale and esteemed a petty-saint in that Age. 3. Anthony Beake soon after Bishop of Durham the richest and proudest alwayes good manners to except Cardinal Wolsey of that place Patriarch titular of Jerusalem and Prince of the Isle of Man Yet in my minde Gilbert Sellinger his contemporary and Bishop of Chichester had a far better Title as commonly called the Father of Orphans and Comforter of the widdows These with many more Bishops consented though some of them resorbentes suam bilem as inwardly angry to the passing or confirming of the Statute of Mortmain To make them some amends the King not long after favourably stated what causes should be of spiritual cognizance 15. For a Parliament was called at Westminster 13. eminent on this account 1285. that it laid down the limits The Spiritual and Temporal Courts bounded by Parliament and fixed the boundaries betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdictions Hitherto shall you come and no farther though before and since both powers have endeavoured to enlarge their own and contract their Rivals authority We will present first the Latin out of the Records and then the English out of our printed Statutes and make some necessary observations on both REX talibus Judicibus Salutem Circumspectè agatis de negotiis tangentibus Episcopum Norwicensem ejus Clerum non puniend eos si placitum tenuerint in Curia Christianitatis de bis quae merè sunt spiritualia viz. de correctionibus quas Prelati faciunt pro mortali peccato viz. pro fornicatione adulterio hujusmodi pro quibus aliquando infligitur paena corporalis aliquando pecuniaria maximè si convictus fuerit de hujusmodi liber homo Item Si Praelatus puniat pro cemeterio non clauso Ecclesia discooperta vel non decenter ornata in quibus casibus alia poena non potest inffigi quam pecuniaria Item Si Rector petat versus parochianos oblationes decimas debitas vel consuetas vel si Rector agat contra Rectorem de decimis majoribus vel minoribus dummodo non petatur quarta pars valoris Ecclesiae Item Si Rector petat mortuà rium in partibus ubi mortuarium dari consuevit Item Si Praelatus alicujus Ecclesiae vel advocatus petat à Rectore pensionem si debitam omnes hujusmodi petitiones sunt faciend in foro Ecclesiastico De violenta manuum injectione in Clericum in causa diffamationis concessum fuit aliàs quod placitum inde teneatur in Curia Christianitatis cum non petatur pecunia sed agatur ad correctionem peccati similiter pro fidei laesione In omnibus praedictis casibus habet judex Ecclesiasticus cognoscere regia prohibitione non obstante THe KING to his Judges sendeth Greeting Use your self circumspectly in al matters concerning the Bishop of Norwich his Clergie not punishing them if they hold plea in Court Christian of such things as be meerly spiritual that is to wit of penance enjoyned for deadly sin as fornication adultery and such like for the which many times corporal penance or pecuniary is enjoyned specially if a free man be convict of such things Also if Prelates do punish for leaving Church-yards unclosed or for that the Church is uncovered or not conveniently decked in which cases none other penance can be enjoyned but pecuniary Item If a Parson demand of his parishioners oblations and tythes due and accustomed or if any person plead against another for tythes more or less so that the fourth part of the value of the Benefice be not demanded Item If a Parson demand mortuaries in places where a mortuarie hath used to have been given Item If a Prelate of a Church or if a Patron demand a pension due to themselves all such demands are to be made in a Spiritual Court And for laying violent hands on a Priest and in cause of defamation Anno Dom. 1285 it hath been granted already Anno Regis Ed. 1. 13. that it shall be tried in a Spiritual Court when money is not demanded but a thing done for punishment of sin and likewise for breaking an oath In all cases afore rehearsed the Spiritual Judg shall have power to take knowledge notwithstanding the Kings prohibition Something must be premised about the validity of this writing learned men much differing therein Some make it 1. Onely a constitutiou made by the Prelates themselves much too blame if they cut not large pieces being their own Carvers 2. A meer Writ issued out from the King to his Judges 3. A solemn Act of Parliament compleat in all the requisites thereof Hear what * Mr Nath. Bacon in his Hist Dis of the Government of England lib. 1. pag. 233. a Bacon but neither S r Nicolas nor S r Francis the two Oracles of Law writes in this case A writing somewhat like a Grant of Liberties which before times were in controversie and this Grant if it may be so called hath by continuance VSURPED the name of a Statute but in its own nature is no other then a Writ directed to the Judges Presently after he saith It is therefore no Grant nor Release but as it were a Covenant that the Clergie should hold peaceable possession of what they had upon this ground And in the next page more plainly For my part therefore I shall not apprehend it of a higher nature then the Kings Writ which in those dayes WENT FORTH AT RANDOM 16. Come we now to the calme judgment of S r Edward Cook Judg Cokes decision on whose decision we may
thy sorceries and the great abundance of thine inchantments And it seemes they still retained their old wicked wont Secondly Poisoning To give the Jews their due this was none of their faults whilest living in their own land not meeting with the word in the whole Bible It seems they learnt this sin after their disperson in other Nations and since are grown exquisite in that art of wickedness Thirdly Clipping of money Fourthly Counterfeiting of Christians hands and seals Fifthly Extortion A Jew occasioned a mutiny in London by demanding from a poor Christian above two shillings for the use of twenty shillings for one week being by proportion no less then five hundred and twenty pounds per annum for every hundred Sxthly Crucifying of the children of Christians to keep their hands in ure always about Easter So that the time pointed at their intents directly in derision of our Saviour How sufficiently these crimes were witnessed against them I know not In such cases weak proofs are of proof against rich offenders We may well believe if their persons were guilty of some of these faults their estates were guilty of all the rest 47. Now although it passeth for an uncontrolled truth Jews say others not cast out but craved leave to depart that the Jews were by the King violently cast out of the Land yet a great a Sir Ed. Coke Lawyer states the case much otherwise viz. that the King did not directly expel them but only prohibit them to put money to use which produced a petition from them to the King that they might have leave to depart the Land a request easily granted unto them some will say it is all one in effect whether one be starved or stabbed death inevitably following from both as here the Jews were famished on the matter out of England usury being their meat and drink without which they were unable longer to subsist However this took off much from the Odium of the act that they were not immediately but only indirectly and consequentially banished the Realm or rather permitted a free departure on their own petition for the same As for the sad accident that some hundreds of them being purposely shipped out of a spightful design in a leaking vessel were all drowned in the Sea if true it cannot but command compassion in any Christian heart 48. It is hardly to be believed The King gets incredible wealth forfeited by the Jews what vast sums of wealth accrewed to the King 1293 by this call it ejection 21. or amotion or decesion of the Jews He allowed them only bare viaticum to bear their charges and seised on all the rest of their estates Insomuch that now the King needed not to listen to the counsel of William Marsh Bishop of Bath and wells 1294 and Treasurer of England but therein speaking more like a Treasurer then a Bishop advising him 22. if in necessity to take all the plate and money of Churches a Polydore Virgil and Monasteries therewith to pay his souldiers The poor Jews durst not go into France whence lately they had been solemnly banished but generally disposed themselves in Germany and Italy especially in the Popes territories therein where profit from Jews and Stews much advance the constant revenues of his Holiness 49. King Edward having done with the Jews King Edward arbitrator betwixt Bailiol and Bruce began with the Scots and effectually humbled them and their country This the occasion Two Competitors appearing for the Crown of Scotland John Bailiol and Robert Bruce and both referring their title to King Edward's decision he adjudged the same to Bailiol or rather to himself in Bailiol For he enjoyned him to do homage unto him and that hereafter the Scotish Crown should be held in fealty of the English Bailiol or his necessity rather his person being in King Edward's power accepted the condition owning in England one above himself that so he might be above all in Scotland 1295 But 23. no sooner was he returned into his own Kingdom and peaceably possessed thereof but instantly in a Letter of defiance he disclaimeth all former promises to King Edward appealing to the Christian world whether his own inforced obedience were more to be pitied or King Edward's insolence improving it self on a Princes present extremitics more to be condemned 50. Offended hereat He proveth Malleus Scotorum King Edward 1297 advanceth into Scotland 25. with the forces he formerly intended for France Power and policy make a good medly and the one fareth the better for the other King Edward to strengthen himself thought fit to take in the title of Robert Bruce Bailiols corrival hitherto living privately in Scotland pretending to settle him in the Kingdom Hereupon the Scots to lessen their losses and the English victories b G. Buchanan 〈◊〉 Scot. libro octavo 〈◊〉 affirm that in this expedition their own Country-men were chiefly conquered by their own Country-men the Brucian party assisting the Englsih Sure it is that King Edward took Barwick Dunbar Sterling Edenbrugh the Crown Scepter and out of Scone the Royal Chair and prophetical Marble therein And though commonly it be observed that English valour hopefully budding and blossoming on this side of Edenburgh-Frith is frost-bitten on the North thereof yet our victorious Edward crossing that sea took Montross and the best Counties thereabout In a word he conquered almost all the Garden of Scotland and left the wilderness thereof to conquer it self Then having fetled Warren Earl of Survey Vice-Roy thereof and made all the Scotish Nobility Doughty Douglas alone excepted who was committed to prison for his singular recusancy swear homage unto him and taking John Bailiol captive along with him he returned triumphantly into England The End of the Thirteenth CENTURY CENT XIV TO CLEMENT THROCKMORTON the Elder OF Haseley in Warwick-shire Esq LEt other boast of their French bloud whilest your English family may vie Gentry with any of the Norman Extraction 1. For Antiquity four Monosyllables being by common pronuntiation crouded into your name THE ROCK MORE TOWN 2. For Numerosity being branched into so many Counties 3. For Ingenuity charactered by †Brit. in Warwick shire Camden to be FRUITFUL OF FINE WITS whereof several instances might be produced But a principal consideration which doth and ever shall command my respect unto your person is your faithful and cordial friendship in matters of highest concernment whatever be the success thereof to the best of my Relations which I conceived my self obliged publickly to confess 1. AMidst these cruel Wars Ed. 1. 29. betwixt the English and Scots 1301. Pope Boniface the eighth The Pope challengeth Scotland as peculiar to himself sent his Letters to King Edward requiring him to quit his claim and cease his Wars and release his prisoners of the Scotch Nation as a people exempt and properly pertaining to his own Chappel Perchance the Popes right to
name And this in effect is confessed by the most learned and ingenious Orator b Sir Isaac Wake in his Rex Platonicus pag. 2â—9 210. of that University Indeed we finde one Robert Bacon who died Anno One thousand two hundred fourty eight a Learned Doctor and Trithemius stileth John Baconthorpe plain Bacon which addeth to the probability of the former assertion However this confounding so many Bacons in one hath caused Anticronismes in many Relations For how could this Bacon ever be a reader of Philosophy in Brasen-Nose Colledg Founded more then one Hundred years after his death so that his Brasen head so much spoken of to speak must make time past to be again or else these inconsistences will not be reconciled Except any will salve it with the Prolepsis of Brasen-Nose Hall formerly in the place where the Colledg is now erected I have done with the Oxford Bacons only let me add that those of Cambridg Father and Son Nicholas and Francis the one of Bennet and the other of Trinity Colledg do hold absit in vidia the Scales of desert even against all of their name in all the world besides 19. John Duns Scotus succeeds Duns Scotus why so called who some will have called Scotus ob c Sixtut Senensis profundi ssimam dicendi obscuritatem from his profound obscurity in writing Indeed there was one Heracletus to whom cognomen Scotinon d Seneca in Epist fecit orationis obscuritas but others conceive him so called either from Scotland his Country or John Scott his father Nor was he called Duns as some will have it contractedly from Dominus but from the place of his Nativity though three Kingdoms earnestly engage to claim him for their Country-man England It is thus written at the end of his Manuscript works in Merton Colledg in Oxford Three Kingdoms lay claim to his birth whereof he was Fellow Explicit a Camd. Brit. in Northumberland Lectura a Subtilis in Vniversitate Parisiensi Doctoris Joannis Duns nati in quadam villula parochiae de Emidon vocata Dunston in Comitatu Northumbriae pertinente Domui Scholarium de Merton-hall in Oxonia Scotland Although John Scott dissembled himself an English-man to finde the more favour in Merton Colledg living in an age wherein cruel Wars betwixt England and Scotland yet his Tomb erected at Colen is bold to tell the truth whereon this Epitaph b Arch-Bish Spotswood in his History of the Church of Scotland Scotia me genuit Anglia suscepit Gallia edocuit Germania tenet Besides the very name of Scotus a voweth him to be a Scotch-man Ireland He is called Joannes Duns by abbreviation for Dunensis that is born at * Hugh Cavel in vita Scoti Dounâ— an Episcopal See in Ireland where Patricius Dubricius and S t Columba lie interred And it is notoriously known to Criticks that Scotus signifieth an Irish-man in the most ancient exception therof I doubt not but the Reader will give his verdict that the very Scotiety of Scotus belongeth to England as his Native Country who being born in Northumberland which Kingdom in the Saxon Heptarchie extended from Humber to Edenburgh Frith it was a facile mistake for Foreiners to write him a Scotch-man on his Monument As for the name of Scotus it is of no validity to prove him that Country-man as a common-Sir-name amongst us as some four years since when the Scotch were injoyned to depart this Land one M r English in London was then the most considerable Merchant of the Scotch Nation The sad manner of Scotus his death is sufficiently known who being in a fit of a strong Apoplexie was by the cruel kindness of his over-officious friends buried whilest yet alive and recovering in the grave dashed out his brains against the Coffin affording a large field to such wanton wits in their Epigrams who could make sport to themselves on the sad accident of others 20. I had almost over-seen John Baconthorpe Low but learned Baconthorpe being so low in stature as but one remove from a Dwarfe of whom one saith Ingenio c Johannes Trissa Nemausensis in libro de viris illustribus magnus corpore parvus erat His wit was Tall in body small Insomuch that Corpus non tulisset quod ingenium protulit his body could not bear the Books which his brain had brought forth Coming to Rome being sent for by the Pope he was once hissed d Baleus in ejus vita at in a Publick Disputation for the badness forsooth of his Latin and pronunciation but indeed because he opposed the Popes power in dispencing with Marriages contrary to the Law of God whose e Jacobus Calcus Papiensis judgment was afterwards made use of by the defenders of the divorce of King Henry the eight 21. William Occam sided with Lewis of Bavaria against the Pope Occam a â—â—list 〈◊〉 maintaining the Temporal power above the Spiritual he was fain to flie to the Emperour for his safety saying unto him Defende me gladio ego te defendam verbo Defend me with thy sword and I will defend thee with my word This Occam was Luthers chief if not sole School-man who had his works at â— is fingers end loving him no doubt the better for his opposition to the Pope 22. Robert Holcot was not the meanest amongst them Holcots sudden death who died of the Plague at Northampton just as he was reading his Lectures on the seventh of Ecclesiasticus wherein as many Canonical truths as in any Apocrypha chapter and although as yet in his publick reading he was not come to the last verse thereof so proper for mortality wee may charitably believe he had seriously commented thereon Bale descript 〈◊〉 Cent. fift pag. 434. in his private meditations Whatsoever thou takest in hand remember the end and thou shalt never do amiss 23. Thomas Bradwardine bringeth up the rear The just praise of Tho. Bradwardine though in learning and piety if not superiour equal to any of the rest witness his worthy book against Pelagianisme to assert the freeness of Gods grace in mans conversion which he justly intituleth De causa Dei of Gods cause for as God is a Second in every good cause so he is a Principal in this wherein his own honour is so nearly concerned And though the Psalmist saith plead thine own cause O Lord yet in this age wherein Miracles are ceased God pleadeth his cause not in his Person but by the proxie of the tongues and pens hands and hearts of his Servants This Bradwardine was afterwards Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and how highly esteemed let Chaucer * In the Nuns Prieststale tell you But I ne cannot boult it to the bren As can the holy Doctour S t Austin Dr Boece or the Bishop Bradwardin This testimony of Chaucer by the exact computation of time written within forty years after Bradwardines death which addeth much to his honour
but b Ibid num 46. eight pence for the probate of a Will they now exacted greater summes then ever before to which as to other abuses some general reformation was promised 17. In the next Parliament called at Westminster Aliens debarred from holding benefices one of the greatest grievances of the Land was redressed 1379 namely 3. foreiners holding of Ecclesiastical benefices For at this time the Church of England might say with Israel * Lam. 5. 2. Our inheritance is turned to strangers our houses to aliens Many Italians who knew no more English then the difference between a teston and a a shilling a golden noble and an angel in receiving their rents had the fattest livings in England by the Pope collated upon them Yea many great c See the Catalogue of their names and numbers in Mr Fox pag. 562. Cardinals resident at Rome those hinges of the Church must be greased with English revenues were possessed of the best Prebends and Parsonages in the Land whence many mischiefs did ensue First they never preached in their Parishes Of such shepheards it could not properly be said that he d John 10. 12. leaveth the sheep and fleeth who though taking the title of shepheard upon them never saw their flock nor set foot on English ground Secondly no hospitality was kept for relief of the poor except they could fill their bellies on the hard names of their Pastours which they could not pronounce Lord Cardinal of Agrifolio Lord Cardinal d S t Angelo Lord Cardinal Veverino c. Yea the Italians genrally farmed out their places to Proctors their own Country-men who instead of filling the bellies grinded the faces of poor people So that what betwixt the Italian hospitality which none could ever see and the Latin Service which none could understand the poor English were ill fed and worse taught Thirdly the wealth of the Land leak'd out into forein Countries to the much impoverishing of the Common-wealth It was high time therefore for the King and Parliament to take notice thereof who now enacted that no aliens should hereafter hold any such preferments nor any send over unto them the revenues of such Benefices As in the Printed Statutes more largely doth appear 18. Whiles at this time Clergy and Laity cast durt each in others faces The Rebellion of Wat Tyler and Jack Straw and neither washed their own to punish both burst forth the dangerous rebellion of Wat Tiler and Jack Straw with thousands of their cursed company These all were pure Levellers inflamed by the abused eloquence of one John Ball an excommunicated Priest who maintaining that no Gentry was Jure Divino and all equal by nature When Adam delv'd and Eve span Who was then the Gentleman endeavoured the abolishing of all civil Anno Regis Ric. 2 4. and spiritual degrees Anno Dom. 1380 and distinctions Yea they desired to level mens parts as well as their purses and that none should be either wealthier or wiser then his fellows projected the general destruction of all that wore a pen-and-ink-horn about them or could write or read To effect this design they pretended the peoples liberty and the Princes honour and finding it difficult to destroy the King but by the King they advanced the name to pluck down the thing signified thereby crying up that all was for King Richard They seemed also to be much for Reformation which cloak they wore to warme themselves therewith when naked and first setting-up but afterwards cast it off in the heat of their success as not onely useless but burdensome unto them 19. The rabble divided into three compapanies As the Philistines a 1 Sam. 13. 17. came out in three companies to destroy all the swords and Smiths in Israel so this rabble of Rebells making it self tripartite endeavoured the rooting out of all pen-knives and all appearance of learning One in Kent under the aforesaid Wat and John the second in Suffolk the third under John Littstarre a Dier in Norfolke The former of these is described in the Latin verses of John Gower Prince of Poets in his time of whom we will bestow the following translation Watte vocat cui Thome venit neque Symme retardat Betteque Gibbe simul Hykke venire jubent Colle furit quem Gibbe juvat nocumenta parantes Cum quibus ad damnum Wille coire vovet Grigge rapit dum Dawe strepit comes est quibus Hobbe Lorkin in medio non minor esse putat Hudde ferit quos Judde terit dum Tebbe juvatur Jakke domosque viros vellit ense necat Tom comes thereat when call'd by Wat and Simm as forward we finde Bet calls as quick to Gibb and to Hykk that neither would tarry behinde Gibb a good whelp of that litter doth help mad Coll more mischief to do And Will he doth vow the time is come now he 'l joyn with their company too Davie complains whiles Grigg gets the gaines and Hobb with them doth partake Lorkin aloud in the midst of the croud conceiveth as deep is his stake Hudde doth spoil whom Judde doth foile and Tebb lends his helping hand But Jack the mad patch men and houses doth snatch and kills all at his command Oh the methodical description of a confusion How doth Wat lead the front and Jack bring up the rere For confusion it self would be instantly confounded if some seeming superiority were not owned amongst them All men without sir-names Tiler was but the addition of his trade and Straw a mock-name assumed by himself though Jack Straw would have been John of Gold had this treason took effect so obscure they were and inconsiderable And as they had no sir-names they deserved no Christian-names for their heathenish cruelties though to get them a name they endeavoured to build this their Babel of a general confusion 20. Many The barbarous outrages by them committed and heinous were the outrages by them committed especially after they had possessed themselves of London All shops and cellers were broken open and they now rusled in silk formerly ratling in leather now soked themselves in wine who were acquainted but with water before The Savoy in the Strand being the Palace of John Duke of Lancaster was plundered so was the Hospital of S t John's and S r Robert Hales Lord Prior therein and Treasurer of England slain But as their spight was the keenest at so the spoil the greatest on the Law well knowing that while the banks thereof stood fully in force the deluge of their intended Anarchy could not freely overflow They ransack'd the Temple not onely destroying many present Pleas written between party and party as if it would accord Plaintife and Defendant to send them both joyntly to the fire but also abolished many ancient Records to the loss of Learning and irrecoverable prejudice of posterity The Church fared as ill as the Temple and Simon Sudbury Arch-Bishop of Canterbury after many
our leave of this Bishop whosoever considers the vast buildings and rich endowments made by this Prelate besides his expence in repairing the Cathedral at Winchester will conclude such atcheivements unpossible for a Subject until he reflect on his vast Offices of preferments being Bishop of Winchester Rector of S t Martins Le Grand holding twelve Prebends in Comendam with it Anno Dom. 1392. Lord Privy-Seal Chancellor and Treasurer of England besides other places of meaner consequence Anno Regis Ric. 2. 16. Wardens Rich. Toneworth Nich. Wickam Tho. Cranely Rich. Malsorde Jo. Bouke Will. Escot Nich. Osylbury Tho. Chaundler Walt. Hill Will. Porter Jo. Reade Jo. Younge Jo. London Hen. Cole Ral. Skinner Tho. White Mart. Culpepper George Rives Arth. Lake Pink. Stringer Marshal Benefactors M r Rawlins S r Rich. Read K t. D r Newman D r Reeve Ward D r Martin Rob. Bell. D r Smith Bishops Will. Warham Arch-Bish of Cant. Will. Wainffet Bish of Winchester Jo. White Bish of Winchester Tho. Bilson Bish of Winchester Will. Knight Bish of Bath Wells James Turbervil Bish of Exeter Rob. Sherbourne Bish of Chichester Arth. Lake Bish of Bath and Wells Learned Writers Tho. Harding Tho. Nele Nich. Sanders Nich. Harpsfield Will. Reynolds * He was brother to Doct John Reynolds the great protestant Tho. Hide Jo. Marshall Tho. Stapleton Jo. Fenne Rich. White * He wrote a History of England Jo. Pits All violent maintainers of the Popish Religion S r HEN. WOOTTON D r Tooker Dean of Lichfield D r James Cook Arch-Dec of Winch. S r. Tho. Rives besides other elegant works for his VICARS PLEA S r James Hassee S r Hen. Martin D r Merideth Dean of Wells ARTHUR LAKE Bish of Bath and Wells William Twisse John White One may defie the suspicion of flattery if adding D r Harris the reverend Warden of Winchester D r Rich. Zouch not beholden to his Noble extraction for his Repute founded on his own worth and Books reprinted beyond the Seas D r Merick late Judg of the Prerogative but it is better to leave the characters of their worth to the thankfullness of the next Age to describe 32. Lately the Popes usurpation was grown so great Good Laws in due season in intrenching on the Crown that there was an absolute necessity seasonably to retrench his usurpation For albeit the Kings of England were as absolute in their demeans their Prelacy and Clergie as learned their Nobility as valiant and prudent their Commons as free and wealthy Anno Dom. 1393. as any in Christendom Yet had not some Laws of Provision now been made England had long since been turned part of S t Peters Patrimony in demeans Yea the Scepter wrested out of their Kings hands her Prelates made the Popes Chaplains and Clerks Nobility his servants and vassals Commons his slaves and villaines had not some seasonable Statutes of Manumission been enacted 33. For now came the Parliament wherein the Statute was enacted The Maul-Popes Statute of premunire which mauled the Papal power in England Some former laws had pared the Popes nailes to the quick but this cut off his fingers in effect so that hereafter his hands could not grasp and hold such vast summes of money as before This is called the Statute of PREMUNIRE and let not the Reader grudg the reading therof which gave such a blow to the Church of Rome that it never rcovered it self in this Land but dayly decayed till its finall destruction VVHereas the Commons of the Realm in this present Parliament have sued to our redoubted Lord the King grievously complaining that whereas the said our Lord the King and all his liege people ought of right and of old time were wont to sue in the Kings Court to recover their Presentments to Churches prebends and other benefices of holy Church to the which they had right to present the Conisance of Plea of which Presentment belongeth onely to the Kings Court of the old right of his Crown used and approved in the time of all his Progenitors Kings of England And when judgment shall be given in the same Court upon such a Plea and Presentment the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Spiritual persons which have Institution of such Benefices within their jurisdictions be bound and have made Execution of such Judgments by the Kings commandements of all the time aforesaid without interruption for another Lay person cannot make such execution and also be bound of right to make execution of many other of the Kings commandements of which right the Crown of England hath been peaceably seised as well in the time of our said Lord the King that now is as in the time of all his Progenitors till this day But now of late divers Processes be made by the Bishop of Rome and censures of Excommunication upon certain Bishops of England because they have made execution of such commandements to the open disherison of the said Crown and destruction of our said Lord the King his Law and all his Realm if remedie be not provided And also it is said and a common clamor is made that the said Bishop of Rome hath ordained and purposed to translate some Prelates of the same Realm some out of the Realm and some from one Bishoprick into another within the same Realme without the Kings assent and knowledg and without the assent of the Prelates which so shall be translated which Prelates be much profitable and necessary to our said Lord the King and to all his Realme By which translations if they should be suffered the Statutes of the Realm should be defeated and made void and his said liege Sages of his Councel without his assent and against his will carried away and gotten out of his Realm and the substance and treasure of the Realm shall be carried away and so the Realm destitute as well of Councel as of substance to the final destruction of the same Realm And so the Crown of England which hath been so free at all times that it hath been in no earthly subjection but immediately subject to God in all things touching the realitie of the same Crown and to none other should be submitted to the Pope the Laws Statutes of the Realm by him defeated avoided at his will in the perpetual destruction of the Soveraigntie of the King our Lord his Crown his Regalitie of all his Realm which God defend And moreover the Commons aforesaid say that the things so attempted be clearly against the Kings Crown and Regality used and approved of the time of all his Progenitors Wherefore they and all the liege Commons of the same Realm will stand with our said Lord the King and his said Crown and his Regalitie in the cases aforesaid and in all other cases attempted against him his Crown and his Regalitie in all points to live and to die And moreover they pray the King and him require by way of justice that he would
a Godwin Catal of Bps. in S. Davids Treasurer of England In whom the King much confided though T. Walsingham be pleased to dash his Memory that he was the cause of much mischief His Sir-Name speaks him English by extraction and he was of no remarkable activity He might be English or Welch by his Name but I believe the latter A man of merit sent by the King into Germany to give satisfaction of King Henries proceedings Second of that Christian and Sirname Bishop of that See a Welchman no doubt he was sent saith T. Walsangham to Spain to give account of the Kings proceedings Very loyal at the present but after his return home he sided with Owen Glendowre But though the English at this time were so severe against the Welch King Henry the seventh born in the bowels of Wales at Pembroke and assisted in the gaining of the Crown by the valour of his Country-men some years after plucked down this partition-wall of difference betwixt them admitting the Welch to English Honours and Offices as good reason equality of merits should be rewarded with equality of advancement 14. Sir John Tiptoff made afterwards Earl of Worcester put up a Petition to the Parliament The Petition of the Lords and Commons to the King against Lollards touching Lollards which wrought so on the Lords that they joined a Petition to the King Anno Regis Hen. 4 14. according to the Tenour following To our most redoubted and gracious Soveraign the King YOur humble * * Contracted by my self exactly keeping the words out of the Original Son HENRY PRINCE OF WALES and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in this present Parliament humbly shew That the Church of England hath been and now is endowed with temporal possessions by the gifts and grants as well of your Royal Progenitours as by the Ancesters of the said Lords Temporal to maintain Divine Service keep Hospitality c. to the Honour of God and the souls health of your Progenitors and the said Lords Temporal Yet now of late some at the instigation of the Enemy against the foresaid Church and Prelates have as well in publick Sermons as in Conventicles and secret places called Schools stirred and moved the people of your Kingdom to take away the said temporal Possessions from the said Prelates with which they are as rightly endowed as it hath been or might be best advised or imagined by the Laws and Customes of your Kingdom and of which they are as surely possessed as the Lords Temporal are of their inheritances Wherefore in case that this evil purpose be not resisted by your Royal Majestie it is very likely that in process of time they will also excite the people of your Kingdom for to take away from the said Lords Temporal their possessions and heritages so to make them common to the open commotion of your people There be also others who publish and cause to be published evilly and falsly among the people of your Kingdom that Richard late King of England who is gone to God and on whose soul God thorow his Grace have mercy is still alive And some have writ and published divers false pretended prophecies to the people disturbing them who would to their power live peaceably Serve God and faithfully submit and obey you their Liege Lord. Wherefore may it please your Royal Majestie in maintenance of the honour of God conservation of the Laws of the holy Church as also in the preservation of the estate of You your Children Anno Regis Hen. quart 14. and the Lords aforesaid and for the quiet of all your Kingdom to ordain by a Stature in the present Parliament by the assent of the Lords aforesaid and the Commons of your Kingdom that in case any man or woman of what estate or condition they be preach publish or maintain hold use or exercise any Schools if any Sect or Doctrine hereafter against the Catholick faith either preach publish maintain or write a schedule whereby the people may be moved to take away the Temporal Possessions of the aforesaid Prelates or preach and publish that Richard late King who is dead should still be in full life or that the Fool in Scotland is that King Richard who is dead or that publish or write any pretended Prophesies to the commotion of your people That they and every of them be taken and put in Prison without being delivered in Bail or otherwise except by good and sufficient mainprise to be taken before the Chancellour of England c. 15. See we here the Policy of the Clergie The Prince made a party against Wicklivites who had gained Prince Henry set as a Transcendent by himself in the Petition to their side entring his Youth against the poor Wicklivites and this Earnest engaged him to the greater Antipathy against them when possest of the Crown 16. Observe also the Subtilty of the Clergie in this medley Petition Complication or Royal and Prelatical interest interweaving their own interest with the Kings and endeavouring to possess him that all the Adversaries to their Superstitions were Enemies also and Traytors to his Majesty 17. Now as Conventicles were the Name of disgrace cast on Wicklivists their Schools Schools was the terme of Credit owned by the Wicklivists for the place of their meeting Whether because f Acts 19. 9. the School of Tyrannus wherein S t Paul disputed was conceived by them Senior in Scripture to any material Church Or that their teaching therein was not in intire discourses but admitted as in the Schools of interlocutory opposition on occasion 18. By Lollards all know the Wicklivites are meant Lollards why so called so called from h Trithemius in Chron. Anno 1315. Walter Lollardus one or their Teachers in Germany and not as the i Of S. Aug. Cont. M. S. Anno 1406. Monk alluded quasi lolia in ar â Domini flourishing many years before Wickliffe and much consenting with him in judgment As for the word Lollard retained in our Statutes since the Reformation it seems now as a generical name to signifie such who in their opinions oppose the setled Religion of the Land in which sense the modern Sheriffs are bound by their Oath to suppress them 19. The Parenthesis concerning King Richard Who is gone to God and on whose Soul God through his Grace have Mercy is according to the Doctrine of that Age. For they held all in Purgatory gone to God A charitable parenthesis because assured in due time of their happiness yet so that the suffrages of the Living were profitable for them Nor feared they to offend King Henry by their charitable presumption of the final happy estate of King Richard his professed Enemy knowing he cared not where King Richard was so be it not living and sitting on the English Throne 20. As for the report of King Richards being still alive King Richard why believed alive it is strange any
Duke her Husband and the Cardinall * I see not how this is much materiall in her defence of Winchester about the year 1440. 5. It is not probable if the Dutchess intended such Treason against the Kings life as to consume him by burning a wax candle that she would impart a plot of such privacy to four persons viz. Sir Roger Margaret Jourdman Mr. Thomas Southwell and Iohn Hume seeing five may keep counsell if four be away 6. So hainous a treason against the Kings person if plainly proved would have been more severely punished with death no doubt of all privy thereunto Whereas this Lady escaped with Exile and Iohn Hume had his life pardoned which being so foule a fact would not have been forgiven if clearly testified against Him 7. She is accused in our Chronicles Harding Polycronicon c. for working Sorcery and Inchantments AGAINST the Church and the King Now how can Inchantments be made AGAINST the Church which is a Collective Body consisting of a Multitude of Christians and reader in my weak opinion this Conjecture carrieth some weight with it Anno Dom. 1433. Balaam himself can tell us Anno Regis Hen. 11 6. There is no Sorcery against Jacob not Southsaying against Israel If any interpret Against the Church that is the Laws and Canons of the Church Num. 23. 23. the Sence is harsh and unusual This rendreth it suspicious that her Inchantments against the Church was only her disliking and distasting the errours and Superstitions thereof 8. This Witch of Eye saith Fabian lived neer Winchester a Presumption as Mr. Fox conjectureth that the Cardinall of Winchester had a hand in packing this accusation 9. Polydore Virgil maketh no mention thereof otherwise sufficiently quicksighted in matters of this nature 10. Why may not this be false as well as that King Richard the third his accusing of Iane Shore for bewitching of his withered arm These conjectures are not Substantial enough severally to subsist of themselves yet may they be able to stand in complication in the whole Sheaf though not as single Arrows and conduce not a little towards the clearing of her innocence For my own part 23. A moderate way it is past my Skill to seour out stains inlayed in the memory of one diseased more then two hundred years agoe I see her credit stands condemned by the generality of Writers and as it is above the power of the present Age to pardon it so it is against all pitty crueltie to execute the same some after-evidences appearing with glimmering light in her vindication Let her Memory therefore be reprieved till the day of Judgement when it is possible Micah 7. 9. that this Lady bearing here the indignation of God for her sins may in due time have her cause pleaded and judgement executed for her and her righteousnesse be brought into light Sure I am she fared no whit the better for her sirname of Cobbam odious to the Clergy of that Age on the account of Sir Iohn Oldcasile Lord Cobham though these two were nothing of kin The best is she left no issue to be ashamed of her faults if she were guilty the best evidences of whose innocence are in the Manuscript Books of J. Leyland which as yet I have not had the happinesse to behold At this time William Heiworth sat Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield The meanest Bishop above the mightiest Abbot being translated thither from being Abbot of St. Albans Wonder not that he should leave the richest Abbey of England where he took place of all of his Order and exchange it for a middle-sized Bishoprick For first even those who most admire the holinesse and perfection of Monasticallife do grant the Episcopal Function above it in all Spirituall respects Secondly in Temporal Considerations the poorest Bishop was better and might be more beneficial to his Kindred than the richest Abbot seeing he by will might bequeath his estate to his Heirs which no Abbot incapable in his own person of any Propriety could legally do whose goods belonged to his Convent in common This Bishop Heiworth deserved not ill of his Cathedral Church of Litchfield Litchfield's Cathedral Indeed the body of the Church was built by Roger de Clinton Bishop thereof 1433 in the reign of King Henry the first 11. who increased the number of the Prebends and surrounded Litchfield with a ditch bestowing much cost on the invisible Castle which now is vanished out of sight Afterwards Walter de Langton his successour in the reign of King Edward the first was a most munificent Benefactor thereunto laying the foundation of the Chappel of the Virgin Mary and though dying before it was finished bequeathing a sufficient summe of money for the finishing thereof He also fenced the Close of the Church about with a high wall and deep ditch adorning it with two beautifull gates the fairer on the west the lesser on the South side thereof He expended no lesse then two thousand and pound in beautifying the shrine of Saint Chad his predecessor 65. But now in the time of the aforesaid VVilliam Heyworth Anno Regis Hen. 6 11. the Cathedral of Litchfield was in the verticall height thereof Anno Dom. 1433. being though not augmented in the essentials beautified in the Ornamentals thereof The nearest Pile in England Indeed the West front thereof is a stately Fabrick adorned with exquisite imagerie which I suspect our age is so far from being able to imitate the workmanship that it understandeth not the Historie thereof 66. Surely what Charles the fifth is said to have said of the Citie of Florence Charles the fifth of Florence that it is pittie it should be seen save only on Holy-dayes as also that it was fitt that so fair a Citie should have a Case and Cover for it to keep it from wind and weather so in some sort this Fabrick may seem to deserve a shelter to secure it 67. But alas it is now in a pittifull case indeed An ingenious design almost beaten down to the ground in our civil dissensions Now lest the Church should follow the Castle I mean quite vanish out of view I have at the cost of my worthy friend here exemplified the Portraiture thereof and am glad to hear it to be the design of ingenious persons to preserve ancient Churches in the like nature whereof many are done in this and more expected in the next part of Monasticon seeing when their substance is gone their verie shadows will be acceptable to posteritie 68. The Commons in Parliament complained to the King A grievance complained on that whereas they had sold great wood of twenty years growth and upwards to their own great profit and in aid to the King in his wars and shipping the Parsons and Vicars impleaded such Merchants as bought this Timber for the Tithes thereof whereby their estates were much damnified the King and the Kingdome disserved 69.
Catalogue of the Benefactors of S t. John's Colledg in Cambridg understand it by his Executors otherwise the first Brick of that House was laid nine years after the Arch-Bishops death Now as this was a sad year at Canterbury wherein their good Arch-Bishop departed so was it a joyful year at Rome for the coming in of that Jubilee which brought men and money there yet many went to Rome in effect which staied in England by commuting their journey into money which was equally meritorious the Popes Officers being come over to receive the same The End of the Fifteenth CENTURY THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Fifth Book CONTAINING THE REIGN OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTH SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. To the Right Honourable LIONEL CRANFIELD EARL of MIDDLESEX Anno Regis BARON CRANFIELD OF CRANFIELD c. Anno Dom. SAint PAUL gave a great charge to * 2 Tim. 4. 13. Timothy to bring the Cloak which he left at Troas but especially the Parchments Here we have the Inventory of a Preachers estate consisting of a few Cloathes and Books what he wore and what he had written But the Apostles care was not so much concerned in his Cloathes which might be bought new as in his Writings where the damage could not be repaired I am sadly sensible though far be it from me to compare Scribling with Scripture what the loss of a Library especially of Manuscripts is to a Minister whose Books have passed such hands which made riddance of many but havock of more Was it not cruelty to torture a Library by maiming and mangling the Authors therein neither leaving nor taking them intire Would they had took less that so what they left might have been useful to others Whereas now mischievous Ignorance did a prejudice to me without a profit to its self or any body else But would to God all my fellow Brethren which with me bemoan the loss of their Books with me might also rejoyce for the recovery thereof though not the same numerical Volumes Thanks be to your Honour who have bestow'd on me the Treasure of a Lord-Treasurer what remained of your Fathers Library Your Father who was the greatest Honourer and Disgracer of Students bred in Learning Honourer giving due respect to all men of merit Disgracer who by his meer natural parts and experience acquired that perfection of invention expression and judgment to which those who make learning their sole study do never arive It was a Gift I confess better proportioned to your Dignity then my deserts too great not for your Honour to bestow but for me to receive And thus hath God by your bounty equivalently restored unto me what the Locusts and the Palmer worme c. have devoured so that now I envy not the Popes Vatican for the numerousness of Books variety of Editions therein enough for use being as good as store for state or superfluity for magnificence However hereafter I shall behold my self under no other notion then as your Lordsships Library-keeper and conceive it my duty not onely to see your Books dry'd and rubb'd to rout those moaths which would quarter therein but also to peruse study and digest them so that I may present your Honour with some choice Collections out of the same at this ensuing History is for the main extracted thence on which account I humbly request your acceptance thereof whereby you shall engage my daily prayers for your happiness and the happiness of your most Noble Consort I have read how a Roman Orator making a Speech at the Funeral of his deceased Mother in law affirmed that he had never been Reconciled unto her for many years Now whilest his ignorant auditors condemned their mutual vindicativeness the wiser sort admired and commended their peaceable dispositions because there never happened the least difference between them needing an agreement as that bone cannot be set which was never broken On which account that never any reconciliation may be between your self and other self is the desire of Your Honours most bounden Beadsman THOMAS FULLER THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE BOOK V. 1. GOD hath always been ambitious to preserve and prefer little things Poor professours still preserved by Gods providence the Jews the least of all Nations Hen. 7. 17. DAVID their King 1501 least in his fathers family little Benjamin the Ruler little Hill of Herman the Virgin Mary the lowliness of thy handmaiden Gods children severally are stiled his little ones and collectively make up but a little flock And surely it renders the work of grace more visible and conspicuous when the object can claim nothing as due to it self A pregnant proof hereof we have in Divine Providence at this time preserving the inconsiderable pittance of faithful professors against most powerful opposition This handful of men were tied to very hard duty being constantly to stand Sentinels against an Army of enemies till God sent Luther to relieve them and the work was made lighter with more hands to do it as in the sequel of our story God willing will appear Mean time we must remember that Henry Dean succeeded in the place of Arch-Bishop Morton lately deceased and enjoyed his honour but two years then leaving it to William Warham one well qualified with learning and discretion 2. Now it is no small praise to Buckingham-shire 22. that being one of the lesser Counties of England 1506 it had more Martyrs and Confessors in it Some burnt some branded for the profession of the truth before the time of Luther then all the Kingdom besides where William Tylsworth was burnt at Amersham the Rendezvous of Gods children in those dayes and Joan his onely daughter Anno Dom. 1506 and a faithful woman Annos Regis Hen. 7 22. was compelled with her own hands to set fire to her dear a Fox his Acts and Monuments I. Volume p. 1010. father At the same time sixty professors and aboue did bear fagots for their penance and were enjoyned to wear on their right sleeves for some years after a square piece of cloath as a disgrace to themselves and a difference from others But what is most remarkable a new punishment was now found our of branding them in the cheek The b Fox 1011. manner thus Their necks were tied fast to a post with towels and their hands holden that they might not stir and so the hot Iron was put to their checks It is not certain whether branded with L for Lollard or H for Heretick or whether it was onely a formless print of Iron yet nevertheless painful this is sure that they c Gal. 6. 17. bare in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus And no doubt they had so well learned our Saviours d Mat. 5. 39. precept that rather then they would have revenged themselves by unlawful means to them that smit them on the one cheek they would have turn'd the
them shall be stoned to death and she punished for an Adulteress he for humbling his Neighbours wife Be then the Lady Katharine known or unknown by Prince Arthur due Benevolence is the effect not the cause of Marriage which was completed before God and they two made one flesh when solemnly joyned together in the face of the Congregation 16. Such a Marriage with a Brothers wife No Christian utility inconsistent with honesty thus appearing against the Law of God it is strange that any should maintain that Publica honestas publique honesty was the onely obstacle of this marriage which obstruction say they by the Popes dispensation was removed because Publica Utilitas the Publick Profit was greater that redounded by permitting this match Now suppose this all the obstacle the Position is dangerous and unfound For first Christians are not sensible of utility as falsely so called which stands at distance with Publick Honestie Secondly the publikness of the Profit was not adaequate to the publickness of the Scandal The Profit or State-benefit thereby onely extended to the Crowns of England and France as concerned therein whilest the Scandal dilated it self to the People of all Christian Provinces justly offended thereat And although we confess that in this respect the world is narrower to Princes then to private persons as not affording so fit matches unto them yet Kings have no Commission to enlarge themselves herein by the actual breach of Gods Commandment 17. Thus far the summe of the sense of Protestants and others Armies of writers pro con in this point no fewer then an hundred Authors Anno Dom. 1530 writing at this time against this Marriage Anno Regis Hen. 8 22. all which were produced by the King in the next Parliament Yet very many Papists professed their judgments in print on the contrary side both English and outlandish Divines and to give them their due brought very plausible Arguments Of all these John Fisher Bishop of Rochester led the Front whom some Catholicks call S t John because beheaded like the Baptist though on contrary accounts John Baptist for saying it is b Mark 6. 18. not lawful John Fisher for saying it is lawful for thee to have thy Brothers Wife * We order them by the seniority of their writing John Holiman John Clerke Cuthbert Dunstall Nicholas West Bishop of Bristol Bath Wells London Ely Thomas Abel Edward Powel Richard Featherstone Ridley Englishmen and Canonists Francis Royas Alphonse de Veruez Alphonse de Castro Sepulveda Spaniards Cardinal Cajetan Lewes Nugrola Italians Egwinarus Baro Franciscus Duarenus Convanus c Properly people of France living betwixt the Rivers of Garumna and Sequana Celtae Alvarus Gometius John Cochlaeus Portuguese High-German Ludovicus à Schora a Low-Countryman Erasmus a greater Scholar then Divine was very doubtful in his judgment herein He is made by some modern Apocalyptical Commentaries to be the Angel flying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is as they will have it in a middle distance betwixt Heaven and Earth which how it agrees to the Text I know not It alludeth well to his dubious posture betwixt different opinions in Religion and particularly in this Controversie sometimes being for King Henry and sometimes against him herein 18. Return we to Cranmer employed now in his Embassie to Rome Cranmer accompanies others in an Embassie to Rome The state whereof lay on Thom. Bullen Earl of Wilt-shire but the strength of it as to the disputing part on D r Cranmer D r Stokesley D r Carne D r Bennet c. so that a little University of Learned men went along thither These were well armed with Arguments being to carry a challenge to all the Canonists at Rome Coming thither they found the Pope in his Grandetza proffering his Toe to them which none offered to kiss save the unmannerly Spaniel to say no worse of him to the Earl of Wilt-shire whom the Jesuit calls a d Father Floud See Mason de minist Ang. pag. 157. Protestant-Dog for biting the Popes Toe But let him tell us what Religion those Dogs were of which eat up e 2 Kings 9. 36. Jezebel the harlot The Earl presented the Pope a Book of Cranmers penning proving Gods Law indispensable with by the Pope A Book as welcome to his Holiness as a prison beholding his own power therein limited and confined Promise was made of a publick Disputation but never performed Onely the Pope who is excellent at the making of nothing something by the solemn giving thereof made Cranmer supreme Penitentiary an empty Title throughout all his Dominions This was onely to stay his stomach for that time in hope of a more plentiful Feast hereafter if Cranmer had been pleased to take his repast on any Popish preferment 19. Mean time King Henry imployed his Agents to the Universities in several parts of Christendom Foreign Universities determine for the King to found their judgments in the matter of his Marriage Some report that Reginald Poole then living at Paris was practised upon by promise of preferment to act the University there in favour of the King but he being a perfect Katharinist declined the employment S r Richard Morisin a learned Knight was used by the King in Germany a Hollinsh in Hen. 8. pag. 923. Edmund Bonner afterwards Bishop of London employed in Italy and William Langée a Native French-man made use of in his own Countrey so that ten of the Universities subscribed the Case that it was above the Popes power to dispense with the positive Law of God 1. Cambridg 2. Oxford England May 3. b 2. Paris 4. c 7. June The Faculty of Paris 5. Orleans France 6. d 1. Tholouss 7. e 1. Anjou 8. f 10. Bituriges 〈◊〉 France 9. g 10. July Bononia 10. h 2. Octo. Padua Italy Wonder not herein at the silence of many Dutch Vniversities Wittemberg Heidelberg Tubing Bazil that they interposed not their opinions herein for these having formerly utterly exploded the Popes power were conceived partial and therefore incompetent Judges in this point Wherefore the King onely solicited such Universities in this his Case which as yet remained in fast and firm obedience to the See of Rome 20. Of all the Universities declaring for the Popes inability to dispence with Gods positive command The bold Declaration of the University of Bononia most bold and daring because largest fullest clearest was that of Bononia the chief City in Romandiola a Province of Peters Patrimony and that City the Popes retiring place Nor can I omit the conclusion of their Declaration We confidently do hold and witness that such Marriage is horrible accursed and to be cried out upon and utterly abominable not onely for a Christian man but for an Infidel unfaithful or heathen and that it is prohibited under grievous pains and punishments by the Law of God of Nature and of man and that the Pope though he may
but exacted them in the notion of a Rent and Tribute due to the Pope his Master 52. This is that Polidore Virgil Be-lawrelleth the Quire of Wells who was Dignitary of the Cathedral of Wells and as I take it Archdeacon of Taunton on the Quire whereof he bestowed Hangings flourished with the Lawrel Tree and as I remember wrote upon them SUNT POLIDORI MUNERA VIRGILII But would he had spared his benefaction to the Church of Wells on condition he had been no Malefactor to the Church of England yea to Religion and Learning in generall if it be true what commonly is reported 53. For he wrote a Latine History of Britain A Malefactour to Posterity for burning MS. from the Original of the Nation untill Anno Dom. 153. the yeare of King Henry the eighth out of many rare Manuscripts which he had collected together Now partly to raise the reputation of his own Writings that he might seem no lazie Transcriber partly to render himself out of the reach of confutation being suspected not over-faithfull in his Relation he is said to have burnt all those rare Authours which he could compasse into his possession Thus Tyrant-like he cut down those stairs whereby he ascended the Throne of his own knowledge If this be true the World may thank Polidore Virgil for his work de Inventione Rerum but have cause to chide not to say curse his Memory for his Act de Perditione Librorum 54. I have met with a paper of Verses Two-edged Verses which like a two-edged Sword cut on both sides plainly at Polidore Virgil but obscurely at a later Plagiary and in my opinion not unworthy to be inserted Leyland's supposed Ghost Am I deceiv'd or doth not Leyland's Ghost Complain of wrong sustained after death As Virgil's Polidore accus'd his host The Tracian King for cruell breach of Faith And Treasures gain'd by stopping of his breath Ah greedy Gardian t' enjoy his goods Didst plunge his Princely Ward into the floods Am I deceiv'd or doth not Leyland's spirit Complain with th' Ghosts of English Notaries Whom Polidorus Virgil robb'd of merit Bereft of Name and sacks of Histories While wetch he ravisht English Libraries Ah! wicked Book-thief whosoever did it Should One burn all to get one single Credit Am I deceiv'd or doth not Leyland's spirit Make heu cry for som Book-treasure stealth Rifling his works and razing Name Merit Whereby are smother'd a Prince-given wealth A Learned Writer's Travel Wits and Health All these he spent to doe his Countrey pleasure O save his name the world may know his treasure I am deceivd for Leylands ghost doth rest From plaints crys with souls of blessed men But Heaven and Humane Laws cannot digest That such rare fruits of a laborious Pen Came to be drown'd in such a thanklesse Den. Thus Heaven and all Humanity doth sue That Leyland dead may have his Titles due Who this second Plagiarie was complained of for plundering Leyland if the Reader cannot conjecture I will not tell such the honour I bear to his admirable performances though herein not to be excused 55. Papal power thus extinguished in England How Papal power in England was cantoned it is worth our enquiry where the same for the future was fixed which we finde not intirely setled in any One but according to justice and equity divided amongst many Sharers therein 56. And first God first had his share Give unto God the things which are Gods What the Pharisees said was true in the Doctrine though false in the Use thereof as applied to our Saviour whom they mistook for a meer man * Mark 7. Who can forgive sins but God alone This paramount power no lesse blasphemously than arrogantly usurped by the Pope claiming an absolute and authoritative pardoning of Sins was humbly and justly restored to the high God of Heaven 57. Restitution was made to the second Person in the Trinity Christ his due of that Universal jurisdiction over the whole Church as belonging to Christ alone 1 Pet. 2. 25. who is the Sheepherd and Bishop of our souls and a badge of Antichrist for the Pope proudly to assume the same 58. To the Holy Ghost was restored that Infallibility The holy Spirit his portion which to him doth properly pertain as being the Spirit of Truth which neither will deceive nor can be deceived John 15. 26. 16. 23. and which hath promised to lead his Church in generall into all Truth but never fixed any inerrability on any particular person or succession of single persons whatsoever 59. And now give unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's The King comes to claim His own right The King assumes his share what the Kings of Judah his Predecessours in Soveraignty had by the Word of God and Christian Emperours by the practise of the Primitive times did possesse In order whereunto the Parliament did notifie and declare that Ecclesiastical power to be in the King which the Pope had formerly unjustly invaded Yet so that they reserved to themselves besides other priviledges which we leave to the Learned in the Law the confirming power of all Canons Ecclesiastical so that the person or property of Refusers should not be subjected to temporal penalty without consent of Parliament 60. Of this power thus declar'd in the King part thereof He kept in Himselfe as to call and dissolve Convocations at His pleasure to grant or deny them Commission to debate of Religion to command Archbishops and Bishops to be chosen in vacant Sees to take order for the due Administration of the Word and Sacraments 61. The other part of power Ecclesiastical the King passed over to the Archbishop of Canterbury as His Substitute first to grant Faculties in cases not repugnant to the Law of God necessary for Honour and Security of the King formerly wont to be remedied in the See of Rome Secondly to determine Causes Ecclesiastical in his Court whence lay an Appeal to the Court of Delegates c. 62. The representative Clergie had power by the King's leave to make Canons and Constitutions whilst each Bishop in his respective Diocesse Priest in his Parish were freer than formerly in execution of their Office acquitted from Papal dependance 63. Lastly every English Lay-Man was restored to his Christian Birth right namely to his judgment of practical discretion in perusing the Scriptures in his own Language formerly swallowed up in the Ocean of the Pope's Infallibility Thus on the depluming of the Pope every bird had his own feather in the partage whereof what he had gotten by sacriledge was restored to God what by Usurpation was given back to the King Church and State what by Oppression was remitted to particular Christians SECTION III. Ann. Reg. TO Master HENRY BARNARD Ann. Dom. LATE OF LONDON Merchant THough lately you have removed your habitation into Shropshire My pen is resolved to follow after and finde you out Seeing the
onely spared the Church in Peterborough but also advanced it into a Cathedral If so it was civilly done of Him not to disturb Her in Her grave whom He had so disquieted in Her bed The news of Her departure was not unwelcome to Queen Anna Bollen who though too good a Christian to desire Her death was too wife a woman to be over-sorrowfull for the same seeing formerly She was the King's Wife but by sequestration the true possessour of His bed being yet alive whereas now c Gen. 26. 22. Rehoboth She conceived God had made room for her 20. This Anna Bollen was great-grand-childe to a Citizen The character of Queen Anna Bollen Sir Jefferie Bollen Lord Major of London grand-childe to Sir William Bollen Knight who lived respectedly in his Countrey daughter to Thomas Bollen Earle of Wiltshire a great Courtier and she had Her birth in England blood by her d Daughter to Thomas Earl of Ormond Grand-mother from Ireland and breeding in France under Mary the French Queen so that so many relations meeting in Her accomplished Her with an acceptable behaviour to all qualities and conditions of people Of an handsome person and beautifull face and therefore that e Sanders de Schismate Anglicano pen that reports Her lean-visaged long-sided gobber-toothed yellow-complexioned with a wen in her neck both manifests his malice and disparageth the judgement of King Henry whom all knew well read in books and better in beauties who would never have been drawn to so passionate a love without stronger load-stones to attract it This Queen remembring how Her Predecessour lost the King's love with her over-austerity tuned Her self to a more open and debonaire behaviour even generally to all with whom She conversed Which being observed by Her adversaries was improved by them to Her overthrow so that She but for a very short time had the sole and peaceable possession of Her Husband In a word She was a great Patronesse of the Protestants Protectour of the persecuted Preferrer of men of merit among whom Hugh Latimer a bountifull Reliever of the poor and the happy Mother of Queen Elizabeth 21. On the eighth of June began a short The first reformed Convocation but sharp Parliament dissolved the eighteenth of July following effecting much in little time June 8. matters it seems being well prepared afore-hand 9. and the House assembled not to debate but doe the King's desires The parallel Convocation began the day after being one new-modelled and of a fashion different from all former Convocations Therein the Lord Cromwell prime Secretary sate in state above all the Bishops as the King's Vicar or Vicegerent-Generall in all spirituall matters Deformi satis spectaculo saith my f Godwâ—â—â—'s Annals Anno Dom. 1536. Authour indocto Lacio coetui praesidente sacratorum Antistitum omnium quos ante haec tempora Anglia unquam habuisset doctissimorum In one respect that place had better become the person of King Henry than this Lord His Proxie all allowing the King a very able Scholar But Cromwell had in power and policie what he lacked in learning if he may be said to lack it who at pleasure might command the borrowing thereof from the best brains and pens of those of his own partie in the Convocation 22. This Convocation consisted of two Houses The silence in the Abbots of the Convocation the Lower of the Clerks and Proctours of their respective Cathedrals and Diocesses with the Deans and Arch-Deacons therein the Upper of the Bishops with the Lord-Abbots and Priors I mean so many of them as voted as Barons in Parliament as may appear by their several g Concordatum erat per Honorandum virum Cromwell Reverendos Epiâ—copos Abbates Priores Domus superioris Acta Convocationis celebrat An. 1536. fol. antepenul â— subscriptions However I finde not the Abbots active in any degree in canvassing matters of Religion Whether this proceeded from any desire of ease their laziness being above their learning or out of humility counting it more proper to permit such disputes to the sole disposall of the Bishops as most concern'd therin or out of fear loth to stickle on religion knowing on what ticklish terms they stood For in this very Parliament all Abbies which could not dispend 200 li. a year were dissolved and bestowed on the King and those rich Abbots which had more than so many thousands yearly knew that Maxime in Logick to be true Magis minùs non variant speciem More and lesse doe not alter the kinde and might say with him on the Crosse They were in the same condemnation though as yet the sentence was not passed upon them 23. We will observe the daily motions in this Convocation The Diurnal of this Convocation as with mine own hand I have faithfully transcribed them out of the Records Hugh Latimer Bishop of Worcester June 16. made the Latine-Sermon taking for his Text h Luke 16. 8. The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light On the Friday following Richard Gwent Arch-Deacon of London was presented and confirmed Prolocutour in this Convocation On the same day Master William Peter Doctor of the Laws came into the House as deputed from his Master the Lord Cromwell who could not be present because of his greater employment in Parliament This Dr. Peter claimed the highest place in the House as due to his Master the Lord Cromwell i Records of Cant. An. Dom. 1536. fol. 9. petiit dictum locum sibi tanquam Procuratori dicti Magistri and he shall I say requested or required the same precedencie as due to him being his Proctour and obtained it accordingly without any dispute Though some perchance might question whether a Deputie's Deputy as one degree farther removed might properly claim His place 21. who was primitively represented Next Wednesday came in the Lord Cromwell in person and having judiciously seated himself above all tendred unto them an Instrument to be publickly signed by all the Convocation concerning the nullitie of the King's marriage with the Lady Anna Bollen 24. Some ten daies before Cranmer solemnly divorceth Anna Bollen from the King Archbishop Cranmer at Lambeth had held an open Court in the presence of Thomas Audley Lord Chancellour Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke and most of the Privie Councel Wherein the King and Queen were cited to appear as they did by their Proxies Doctor Richard Sampson being the Kings and Doctor Nicholas Wootten the Queens Then proceeded the Archbishop to discusse the validity of their marriage and at the last by his definitive Sentence pronounced the same invalid frustrate and of none effect No particular cause is specified in that Sentence still extant in the Record and though the Judge and Court seemed abundantly satisfied in the Reasons of this Nullitie yet concealing the same unto themselves they thought not fit to communicate this treasure to
own abstinence as there is none in all your antient Paternall estate for I account not what since by accession of Matches hath accrued unto it Thus are you the Person designed for my purpose and I believe very few if any in ENGLAND can wash their hands in the same Bason to have no Abbey-lands sticking to their fingers and thus being freest from being a Party in due time you will be fittest to be a Judge to passe unpartial sentence on what is written on this subject And now let me make your Lordship smile a little acquainting you with a passage in the Legend of NICHOLAS a Popish Saint They c Lib. Festival in die S. Nichol. fol. 55. report of him That when an Infant hanging on his Mothers breast he fasted Wednesdaies and Fridaies and could not be urged to suck more than once a day But good my Lord be not so ceremonious or rather superstitious to imitate his example Wean not your self until you be weaned and let all daies be alike to your Honour I dare assure you no spark of Sanctity the lesse for a drop of milke the more A good case is no hindrance to a pretious jewell and a healthfull body no abasement to a holy soule And when your Lordship shall arrive at riper years consult your own Extraction as the best Remembrancer of worthy behaviour In whose veines there is the confluence of so many Rivulets that a mean Herault by the guidance thereof upwards may be led to the fountains of the most of the English Nobility All I will adde is this as you give three Helmets for your Armes may you be carefull to take the fourth even the d Eph. 6. 17. helmet of salvation An Helmet which here is worn close whilest Souldiers in the Church-Militant we see but in part but hereafter shall be born like the Helmet of Princes with the bever open in the Church-Triumphant when we shall see as we are seen The desire of Your Honours most engaged Beads-man THOMAS FVLLER The History of Abbeys in ENGLAND Primitive MONKS with their Piety and Painfulnesse WHen the Fornace of Persecution in the Infancy of Christianity was grown so hot First Monks caused by persecution that most Cities Towns and populous Places were visited with that Epidemical Disease many pious men fled into Desarts there to live with more safety and serve God with lesse disturbance No wilde humour to make themselves miserable and to chuse and court their own calamity put them on this project much lesse any Superstitious Opinion of transcendent Sanctity in a Solitary life made them willingly to leave their former Habitations For whereas all men by their Birth are indebted to their Countrey there to stay and discharge all civil relations it had been dishonesty in them like Bankrupts to run away into the Wildernesse to defraud their Countrey their Creditor except some violent Occasion such as Persecution was forced them thereunto and this was the first Originall of Monks in the world so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because living alone by themselves 2. Here they in the Desarts hoped to finde Rocks Their pious employment in a solitary life and Stocks yea Beasts themselves more kinde than Men had been to them What would Hide and Heat Cover and keep Warm served them for Cloathes not placing as their Successours in after-Ages any Holinesse in their Habit folded up in the affected Fashion thereof As for their Food the Grasse was their Cloath the Ground their Table Herbs and Roots their Diet wilde Fruits and Berries their Dainties Hunger their Sauce their Nails their Knives their Hands their Cups the next Well their Wine-cellar But what their Bill-of-fare wanted in Cheer it had in Grace their Life being constantly spent in Prayer Reading Musing and such like pious Employments They turned Solitarinesse it self into Society and cleaving themselves asunder by the divine Art of Meditation did make of one two or more opposing answering moderating in their own Bosomes and busie in themselves with variety of Heavenly recreations It would doe one Good even but to think of their Goodnesse and at the rebound and second hand to Meditate on their Meditations For if ever Poverty was to be envied it was here And I appeal to the moderate men of these Times whether in the heighth of these wofull Warres they have not sometimes wisht not out of Passionate distemper but serious recollection of themselves some such Private Place to retire unto where out of the noise of this Clamorous World they might have reposed themselves and served GOD with more Quiet 3. These Monks were of two sorts They vowed no Poverty Chastity or Obedience either such as fled from actuall or from imminent Persecution For when a danger is not created by a timorous Fancie but rationally represented as probable See 〈◊〉 Virgil le 〈…〉 lib. 761. in such a case the Principles of Prudence not out of Cowardise but Caution warrant men to provide for their Safety Neither of these bound themselves with a wilfull Vow to observe Poverty but Poverty rather vowed to observe them In Sixtâ—s Sene si lib 6. 〈◊〉 332. waiting constantly upon them Neither did they vow Chastity though keeping it better than such as vowed it in after-Ages As for the Vow of Obedience it was both needlesse and impossible in their Condition having none beneath or above them living alone and their whole Covent as one may say consisting of a single Person And as they entred on this Course of Life rather by Impulsion than Election so when Peace was restored they returned to their former homes in Cities and Towns resuming their Callings which they had not left off but for a time laid aside The first British Monks that we meet with in this kinde were immediately after the Martyâ—dome of Saint Alban for then saith Gildas Qui superfuerant sylvis ac desertis abditisque speluncis se occultaverunt Such as survived hid themselves in woods and desarts and secret dens of the earth As long after on the like Occasion when the Pagan Saxons and Danes invaded this Island many religious Persons retired themselves to Solitary lives Voluntary MONKS embracing that Life not for Necessity but Conveniency AFter these succeeded a Second Sort of Monks leading a Solitary Life Silver Monks succeeded the former golden ones when no visible need forced them thereunto as neither feeling nor fearing any apparent Persecution Yet these considering the inconstancy of humane matters that though they had Prosperity for the present it might soon be changed into a contrary condition if either the restlesse endevours of the Devil took effect or sinfull Christians were rewarded according to their deserts freely chose a Lone life also prompted perchance thereunto by their own Melancholy disposition 2. Afterwards it was counted convenient Fetcht from wandring in the wilderness to dwell together that such who hitherto dwelt desolate in Desarts scattered asunder should be
Deductions Divisions and Sub-divisions of these Orders which have no foundation in the Scripture Yea hear what c Matth. Park An. Dom. 1257. pag. 949. Matthew Paris being a Monk of S. Albans saith Tot jam apparuerunt Ordines in Angliâ ut ordinum confusio videretur inordinata It is possible then for my best diligence to commit an Errour and impropriety in Reckoning them up For what wonder is it if one be lost in a wood to which their numerous Orders may well be resembled though in all this wood there appears not one plant of God's planting as one of their own f Rob. Witgift Abbot of Wellow Abbots most remarkably did observe In a word when the g Exod. 8. 13 14. Frogs of Aegypt died out of the houses out of the villages and out of the fields They gathered them together upon heaps c. And give us leave in like manner confusedly to shovel up these Vermin now dead in England 2. First Benedictines the primitive Monks in England come forth the Benedictines or Black Monks so called from S. BENEDICT or BENET an Italian first Father and Founder of that Order Augustine the Monk first brought them over into England and these black Birds first nested in Canterbury whence they have flowen into all the parts of the Kingdome For as h Clem. Reyner De antiq Ordin is S. Benedict one rightly observeth all the Abbeys in England before the time of King William the Conquerour and some whiles after were filled with this Order Yea all the Abbeys in England of the first magnitude which had Parliamentary Barons abate onely the Prior of the Hospitallers of S. John's in London were of this Order and though the Augustinians were their Seniors in Europe they were their Juniors in England Now as Mercers when their old Stuffes begin to tire in Sale refresh them with new Names to make them more vendible So when the Benedictines waxed stale in the world the same Order was set forth in a New Edition corrected and amended under the names first of CLUNIACKS these were Benedictines sifted through a finer search with some additionals invented and imposed upon them by Odo Abbot of Cluni in Burgundy who lived Anna Domini 913. But these Cluniacks appeared not in England till after the Norman Conquest and had their richest Covents at Barnestable in Devon-shire Pontefract and Meaux in Yorkshire c. 2. CISTERCIANS so called from one Robert living in Cistercium in Burgundy aforesaid he the second time refined the drossie Benedictines and Walter Especk first established their Brotherhood in England at Rivall in York-shire besides which they had many other pleasant and plentifull habitations at Warden and Woburne in Bedford shire Buckland and Ford in Devon shire Bindon in Dorset-shire c. The Bernardine Monks were of a younger House or under-Branch of the Cistercians 3. Of GRAND-MONT which observed S. Benet's Rule were brought into England Anno 1233 and were principally fixed at Abberbury in Shropshire The Family of these Benedictines taken at large with their Children and Grand-Children of under-Orders springing from them were so numerous and so richly endowed that in their Revenues they did match all the other Orders in England especially if the Foundations of Benedictine Nuns be joyned in the same reckoning I doubt not but since these Benedictines have had their crudities deconcocted and have been drawn out into more slender threds of sub-divisions For commonly once in a hundred years starts up some pragmaticall person in an Order who out of novelty alters their old Rules there is as much variety and vanity in Monks Cowles as in Courtiers Cloaks and out of his fancie adds some observances thereunto To crie quits with whom after the same distance of time ariseth another and under some new Name reformeth his Reformation and then his late new now old Order is looked on as an Almanack out of Date wanting the Perfection of new and necessary Alterations 3. A scandal hath lately been raised Scandalum Benedictinorum much in dishonour of these Benedictines viz That all the antient English Monks before the Conquest were onely of the Order of S. Equitius Some highly concerned to confute this Report wrote over to our Antiquaries in England for their Judgments herein from whom they received this following Answer a Extant in Clem Reynere de Apostolatu Benedictinorum in Angliâ— pag. 202. QUoniam hâc nostra aetate exorta est controversia de Monachatu Gregorii magni Augustini Cantuariensis Sociorúmque ejus quos Gregorius in Angliam de sâ—o Monasterio praedicandi Evangelii causa destinâsse legitur quibusdam ipsos ordini Benedictino addicentibus quibusdam vero id acriter pernegantibus ipsos Ordini S. Equitii sive alicui alii ascribentibus Nos qui multum temporis in rebus vetustis tam civilibus quà m sacris atque iis imprimis quae ad Britanniam nostram potissimum spectant impendimus rogati ut testimonium perhiberemus veritati cum neutrius partis prejudiciis simus obnoxii Dicimus affirmamus nos duo solùm Monachorum genera in primis Saxonicae apud majores nostros Ecclesiae temporibus unum eorum qui Aegyptiensium mores secuti in hac Insulâ florebant ante adventum Augustini alterum eorum qui Benedictini Augustino itineris erant comites Hanc traditionem à patribus ad filios derivatam esse testamur atque ita derivatam ut non levibus innitatur fabulis aut ambitiosis partium conjecturis quin eam ipsam vetusta signatae fidei exhibent apud nos monumenta Ab Augustino insupper ad Henricum octavum per petuo in hac Insulâ viguit Benedictina Institutio nec Augustino recentiorem ejusve originem originisve recentioris vestigium ullibi comperimus Tantum abest Equitianum aliquem in hâc Insula fuisse Ordinem ut nulla omnino hujusmodi neque ordinis neque nominis mentio in vetustis quibus versamur tabulariis habeatur Sanè aliorum fere omnium in hâc Insulâ origines ita observavimus ut unius cujusque etiam minimi ingressum suo anno consignatum habeamus solius Benedictini ordinis originem ante Augustini saeculum non invenimus ipsius saeculo floruisse apertè re reperi mus Unde exploratissimum nobis esse profitemur non alterius ordinis fuisse ipsum sociósque ejus quam Benedictini qui ideo proculdubiâ— tam altas radices in Anglia egerit quoniam primi illi Monachi à Gregorio in Insulam destinati Regulae Benedictinae professores extiterunt Robertus Cotton Johannes Seldenus Henricus Spelman Gulielmus Cambdenus England may see 400 years yet not behold 4 such Antiquaries her Natives at once the four wheels of the Triumphant chariot of truth for our British History This Quaternion of Subscribers have stick'n the point dead with me that all antient English Monks were Benedictines Which Order lasting above one thousand years in this Land hath produced about
the two former Parliaments had so destroyed all things in Religion they gave a writ of ease to the rest in the Queens Reign to do nothing 39. The same reason may be rendred of the silence in the convocation where John Harpefield Archdeacon of London As also the Convocation and Prolocutor preached also the Latin Sermon a Register of Canâ— in Cardinal Poole His Text how suiting to the occasion let him answer it Matt. 21. 2. Ite in castellum quod contra vos est c. where Christ sends two Disciples to fetch Him the Ass and the Ass colt 40. The Clergy gave the Queen a subsidie of eight-shillings in the Pound A grand subsidie granted confirmed by Act of Parliament to be paid in four yeers In requital whereof by Pools procurement the Queen priviledged them from shewing their Horses with the Laytie yet so as they should â—uster them up for the defence of the Land under Captains of their own choosing 41. Here we meet with a piece of valour in Q. Mary Queen Mary somewhat front though more devout daring to oppose the Pope and shewing that her mother Q. Katherin's devotion had not drowned in her all the Spirit of K. Henry her Father Pope Paul the fourth wholy favouring the French Faction and perfectly hating Cardinal Poole whom he beheld as the principal Promoter of the late Warrs in France sent Cardinal William Peito borne of an antient Family at b Caub Brit. in Warwickshire Chesterton in Warwickshire to ease him in England of his Legative Power But the Queen so ordered the matter that by her Prerogative she prohibited Peâ—to entrance into England and got the aforesaid Power established and confirmed on Cardinal Poole 42. Somewhat before we saw a great wonder The death of Stephen Gardiner viz. the death of Stephen Gardiner Bp. of Winchester not that He aied being past sixty but that He who lived so zealous a Papist should die more then halfe a Protestant as wholy one in the point of mans c Fox Acts Mon. Justification by the free mercies of God and merits of Christ Iohn White borne in Winchester Diocess first Schoolmamaster then Warden of Winchester School was by the Premises so tempted to be also Bp. there that it made him digest the Symony to succeed Gardiner though on condition to pay a thousand pounds a yeer out of that Bishoprick to Cardinal Poole for his better support 43. But the most pleasant object to entertain us at this time in England Trin. Col. in Oxford founded by Sr. Thomas Pope is the beholding of two fair and fresh Foundations in Oxford The one Trinity Colledge built by S r. Thomas Pope in the place where long since Thomas Hatfield Bishop and Robert Walworth Prior of Durham had built a Colledge for Durham Monks which at the present much decayed and ruinated was by S r. Thomas reedified and endowed I finde this M r. Pope as yet unknighted principal d Weavers funeral Mon. pag. 112. Visitor at the dissolution of Abbeys into whose hand the Seal of S r. Albans it self was first surrendred Now as none were Losers employed in that service so we finde few refunding back to charitable uses and perchance this man alone the thankful e Luke 17. 16 Samaritan who made a publique Acknowledgement Presidents Bishops Benefactours Learned Writers Thomas Sleithurst  Dame Elizabeth Powlet  Arthur Yeldard    Ranulph Kettle    D r. Potter    D r. Harris    Insomuch that therein is at this present a President twelve Fellows twelve Scholars besides officers and servants of the Foundation with many other Students the whole Number being an hundred thirty three 44. The other S t. Johns Colledg in Oxford founded by Sr. Thomas White S r. Iohns Colledge erected by S r. Thomas White Anno Dom. 1557. borne at Rickmansworth in Hertford-shire a bottomlesse fountain of Bounty if we consider the ponds which He filled Anno Regin Mar. 4. and besides the running streams which flowed from Him Of the first Kind were the Cities of London Bristol and Coventry on which He severally bestowed great summs of mony to purchase Lands therewith His running stream I account that his gift which I may call the Circulation of charity being a legacy of 100. pounds delivered out of Merchant Taylors Hall on S t. Bartholemews day and lent gratis to 4. poore cloathiers for 10. yeers in 23. severall Corporations Thus as a wise Merchant He conceived it safest to adventure his Bounty in sundry Bottoms 45. But the master-piece thereof was his founding of S t. Johns Colledge in Oxford The occasion ut aiunt thereof Indeed his liberality baited first at Glocester-Hall which place He reedified But so small a Hall was too little to lodge so large a soul in which sought for a subject of greater Receipt A Tradition goes of his Dreame that he should in time meet with a Place where a Stows survey of London pag. 91. two Elmes grew of the same height and where his further purpose should take effect Come we from what he dreamt to what he did who finding belike that Tree-marke by it he built and endowed S t. Johns Colledge And being himself free of the Company of Merchant-Taylors in London where he was Lord Maior he ordered that that School should be a prime Nursery to his Colledge and out of it the most pregnant Schollers are annually elected into this his Foundation It is now lately enlarged with Addition of a new Court and other Benefactions by the liberality of William Laud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury whose Body though it be obscurely buried at Alhallows Barking gratefull Posterity will deservedly behold this Building as his lasting Monument Presidents Alex. Belcher Will. Elie. Will. Stoke Jo. Robinson Tob. Matthew Fra. Willis Ran. Hutchinson Io. Buckerdig Will. Laud. Will. Juxon Rich. Baily Fra. Cheynell Faith Owen Bishops Toby Matthew Arch B. of York Joh. Buckerdig Bishop of Ely Row Searchfield Bishop of Bristol Will. Laud Arch. B. of Canterbury Will. Juxon B. of London D r. Boile BP of Corke Benefactours S r. Will. Craven Knight S r. Will. Paddie Knight D r. of Physick Commoner of the Colledg He gave freely towards the building furnishing of their liberary purchased to the Colledge two perpetual Patronages and much beautified the Chappel Learned Writers Edm. Campian Grego Martin Humph. Ely Hen. Holland Pitzaeus de scriptor Anglicis fellows of this house and violent Papists JOHN CASE D r. of Physick WILLIAM LAVDE in his learned book against Fisher The above mentioned D r. Case sometimes Fellow of this Colledge married a Wife kept House in Oxford and Schollers in his house teaching many youth Logick Ethicks and Philosophy The University was so farr from beholding this as an infringing of their priviledges that out of honour to this Doctors abilities his schollers by special grace were so farr
Anthony his fire that it is mortall if it come once to clip and encompasse the whole body So had the North-East Rebels in Norfolke met and united with the South-East Rebels in Devonshire in humane apprehension desperate the consequence of that conjuncture 61. The second forme of Homilies As also those in Q Eliz. are those composed in the Raign of Queen Elizabeth amounting to one and twenty concluding with one against Rebellion For though formerly there had been one in King Edwards dayes for obedience yet this was conceived no superfluous tautologie but a necessary gemination of a duty in that seditious age wherein dull schollers needed to have the same lesson often taught unto them 62. They are penned in a plain stile The use of Homilies accommodated to the capacities of the Hearers being loth to say of the Readers the Ministers also being very simple in that age Yet if they did little good in this respect they did no harme that they preached not strange Doctrines to their people as too many vent new darknesses in our dayes For they had no power to broach Opinions who were only employed to deliver that liquor to them which they had received from the hands of others better skilled in Religion then themselves 63. However some behold these Homilies Their authenticall necessity questioned as not sufficiently legitimated by this Article to be for their Doctrine the undoubted issue of the Church of England alledging them composed by private men of unknown names who may probably be presumed at the best but the Chaplains of the Arch-Bishops under whom they were made Hence is it that some have tearmed them Homely Homilies others a popular * Mr. Mountuga in his appello Caesarem discourse or a Doctrine usefull for those times wherein they were set forth I confesse what is necessary in one age may be less needfull in another but what in one age is godly and wholsome Doctrine characters of commendation given by the aforesaid Article to the Homilies cannot in another age be ungodly and unhealthfull as if our faith did follow fashions and truth alter with the times * 2 Sam. 17. like Aâ—hitophell his Counsell though good in it self yet not at some seasons But some are concerned to decry their credits as much contrary to their judgement more to their practise especially seeing the second Homily in the second book stands with a spunge in one hand to wipe out all pictures and a hammer in the other to beat down all Images of God and Saints erected in Churches And therefore such use these Homilies as an upper garment girting them close unto or casting them from them at pleasure allowing and alledging them when consenting denying and disclaiming them when opposite to their practise or opinions 64. The Religion in England being setled according to these Articles which soon after were published Rastall writes against Bp. Jewel the first Papist that fell foule upon them was William Râ—stall Nephew to S r. Thomas More by Elizabeth his Sister and a great Lawyer Yet we beleeve not him * Pitzaeus de Ang. Scriptor pag. 764. that telleth us he was one of the two Chief justices as knowing the * See Sr. Henry Spelmâ—n his glâ—â—sary in Indic contrary However he was very knowing in our common law Witnesse his collections of statutes and comments thereon with other works in that faculty But this veteranus Jurisconsutus was vix Tyro Theologus shewing rather zeal to the cause then ability to defend it in those Books which he set forth against BP Jewell 65. No eminent English Protestant died this yeer The death of Dr. Smith but great grief among the Romanists for the loss of D r. Richard Smith Kings professour of Divinity in Oxford till outed by Peter Martyr Whereupon he forsook the land returned in the Raign of Queen Mary went back after her death into the Low-Countries where he was made Dean of S t. Peters in Doway and appointed by King Philip the second first Divinity professor in that new erectd Vniversity His * Pitzaeus de Ang. Script pag. 761. party much complain that his strong parts were disadvantaged with so weak sides and low voice Amo Regin Lliza 5. though indeed too loud his railing against the truth as appears by his Books 66. The English Bishops conceiving themselves impowered by their Canons The Original of Puritans began to shew their authority in urging the Clergy of their Diocess to subscribe to the Liturgie Ceremonies and Discipline of the Church and such as refused the same were branded with the odious name of Puritanes 67. A name which in this notion first began in this yeer The Homonymie of the tearm 1564 6. and the grief had not been great if it had ended in the same The Philosopher banisheth the term which is polysaemon that is subject to several senses out of the Predicaments as affording too much Covert for cavill by the latitude thereof On the same account could I wish that the word Puritan were banished common discourse because so various in the acceptions thereof We need not speak of the ancient Cathari or Primitive Puritans sufficiently known by their Hereticall opinions Puritan here was taken for the Opposers of the Hierarchie and Church-service as resenting of Superstition But prophane mouths quickly improved this Nick-name therewith on every occasion to abuse pious people some of them so far from opposing the Liturgie that they endeavoured according to the instructions thereof in the preparative to the Confession to accompany the Minister with a PURE heart and laboured as it is in the Absolution for a life PURE and holy We will therefore decline the word to prevent exceptions which if casually slipping from our pen the Reader knoweth that only Non-conformists are thereby intended 68. These in this age were divided into two ranks Mr. Fox a moderate Nonconformist Some milde and moderate contented only to enjoy their own conscience Others fierce and fiery to the disturbance of Church and State Amongst the former I recount the Principall Father John Fox for so Queeu Elizabeth termed him summoned as I take it by Arch-Bishop Parker to subscribe that the generall reputation of his piety might give the greater countenance to Conformity The old man produced the new-Testament in Greek to this saith he will I subscribe But when a subscription to the Canons was required of him he refused it saying I have nothing in the Church save a Prebenâ— a Salisbuâ—y and much good may it do you if you will take it away from me However such respect did the Bishops most formerly his Fellow-Exiles bear to his age parts and pains that he continued his place till the day of his death who though no friend to the Ceremonies was otherwise so devout in his carriage that as his nearest relation surviving hath informed me he never entred any Church without expressing solemn reverence therein 69.
With M r. Fox And Dr. Lawrence Humfrey I joyne his Dear Friend Laurence Humfrey whom I should never have suspected for inclinations to nonconformity such his intimacy with Doctor Jewell and other Bishops had I not read in my Author that * Cambden Elizabetha in Anno 1589. De Adiaphoris non juxta cum Ecclesia Anglicana senserit He was Regius Professor of Divinity in Oxford where his Answers and determinations were observed quick clear and solid but his Replies and objections weak and slender which his Auditors imputed to no lack of learning wherewith he was well stored but to his unwillingness to furnish his Popish Adversaries with strong arguments to maintain their Erroneous opinions But such his quiet carriage that notwithstanding his nonsubscribing he kept his Professors place and Deanry of Winchester as long as he lived 70. Pass we now to the fierce not to say furious sticklers against Church-Discipline Anthony Gilby a fierce Nonconformist and begin with Anthony Gilby born in Lincolne-shire bred in Christs Colledge in Cambridge How fierce he was against the Ceremonies take it from his own a pag. 150. pen. They are known liveries of AntiChrist accursed leaven of the Blasphemous Popish Priesthood cursedpatches of Popery and Idolatry they are worse then lousie for they are sibbe to the sarke of Hercules that made him tear his own bowels asunder 71. William Whittingham succeeds Anno Regin Eliza. 8. Anno Dom. 1566. And William Whittingham bred in Allsouls Colledge in Oxford afterwards Exile in Germany where he made a preface to M r. a Bale Cent. nona pag. 731. Goodman his Booke approving the Divinity therein and returning into England was made Deane of Durham 72. Christopher Goodman is the third And Christopher Goodman and well it were if it might be truly said of him what of Probus the Emperor that he was Vir sui nominis Sure it is that living beyond the seas in the dayes of Queen Mary he wrote a Booke stuffed with much dangerous Doctrine Wherein he maintained that S r. Thomas Wyat was no Traitor b pag 203 20â— 207. that his cause was Gods that none but Traitors could accuse him of Treason and that the Councellours and others who would be accounted Nobles and took not his part were in very deed Traitors to God Note that these three were active in the separation from Frankford vide supra 9. Book p. 9. his People and their Country These three for David Whitehead I have no minde to mention with them were certainly the Antesignani of the fierce Nonconformists Yet finde I none of them solemnly silenced either because perchance dead before this yeer wherein the vigorous urging of Subscription or because finding some favour in respect of their suffering of banishment for the â—rotestant Religion Only I meet with Thomas Samson Dean of Christs Church in Oxford qui propter Puritanismum c Godwin his catalogue in the Bishop of Oxford exauthoratus displaced this yeer out of his Deanry notwithstanding the said Samson stands very high in Bale his Catalogue of the English Exiles in the Reign of Queen Mary 73. Queen Elizabeth came to Oxford Aug. 31. The Queens entertainment at Oxford honourably attended with the Earle of Leicester Lord Chancelour of the Vniversity The Marquâ—sse of Northhampton The Lord Burleigh The Spanish Ambassadour c. Here she was entertained with the most stately welcom which the Muses could make Edmond Campian then Proctour Oratorie being his Master-piece well performed his part only over flattering Leicester enough to make a modest mans head ake with the too sweet flowers of his Rhetorick save that the Earle was as willing to hear his own praise as the other to utter it Her Highness was lodged in Christs-Church where many Comedies were acted before Her one whereof Palemon and Arce had a Tragicall end three men being slain d Sâ—ow his Chron. p. 660. by the fall of a wall and press of people Many Acts were kept before her in Philosophie and one most eminent in Divinity wherein Bishop Jewell this yeer in his absence created Honorarie Doctour was Moderatour It lasted in summer time till candles were lighted delight devouring all weariness in the Auditours when the Queen importuned by the Lords The Spanish Ambassadour to whom she profferred it modestly declining the imployment concluded all with this her Latine Oration Qui male agit Her Highness speech to the University This speech was taken by D. Laurence Humfrey and by him printed in the life of B. Jewell pag. 244. odit luâ—em ego quidem quia nihil aliud nisi male agere possum idcirco odilucem odi id est conspectum vestrum Atque sanè me magna tenet dubitatio dam singula considero quae hic aguntur laudemne an vituperem taceamne an eloquar Sieloquar patefaciam vobis quam sim literarum rudis taccre autem nolo ne defectus videatur esse contemptus Et quia tempus breve est quod habeo ad dicendum idciâ—co omnia in pauca conferam orationem meam in duas partes dividam in laudem vituperationem Laus autem ad vos pertinet Ex quo enim primum Oxoniam veni multa vidi multa audivi probavi omnia Erant enim prudenter facta eleganter dicta At ea quibus in prologis vos ipsi excusastis neque pro pare ut Regina possum neque ut Christiana debeo Caeterum quia in exordio semper adhibuistis cautionem mihi sane illa disputatio non displicuit Nunc venio ad alterampartem nempe vituperationem Atque haec pars mihi propria est Sane fateor Parentes meos diligentissimè curasse ut in bonis literis rectè instituerer quidem in multarum linguarum varietate diu versata sui quarum aliquam mihi cognitionem assumo Anno Regin Eliza. 7. quod etsi verè tamen verecundè dico Habui quidem multos Doctos Paedigogos qui ut me eruditum redderent diligenter elaborarunt Sed Paedagâ—gi mei posuerunt operam in agro sterili infaecundo ita fructus percipâ—re vix poterant aut dignitate mea aut illâ—rum laboribus aut vestra expectatione dignos Quamobrem etsi omnes vos me abundè laudastis ego tamen quae mihi conscia sum quam sim nulla laude digna facile agnosco sed finem imponam orationi meae Barbarismis plenae si prius optavero votum unum addidero Votum meum hoc erit ut me vivente sitis Florentissimi me mortua Beatissimi Thus having stayed seven dayes Sept. 6. she took her leave of the Vniversity M r. Williams the Maior riding in scarlet before her Majesty to Magdalen Bridge But the Doctours attending her in their formalities as far as Shot-over SECTION IIII. To WILLIAM HONYEWOOD Esq Some Conceive that to be pressed to death the punishment on Recusants to submit to
they kept communion with the Church of England In which sense one may say Anno Regin Eliza. 13. that the whole land was of one language and one specch But now began the tower of Babel to be built and Popery to encrease which brought with it the division of tongues and the common distinction of Papist and Protestant the former now separating themselves from our publick Congregations They went out from us because they were not of us for had they been of us they would have continued with us Indeed the Pope set his mark of favour on such reputed sheep as absented themselves from our Churches henceforward accounting them goats that repaired thither And now began the word Recusant to be first born and bred in mens mouths Which though formerly in being to signify such as refused to obey the edicts of lawfull authority was now confined in common discourse to express those of the Church of Rome 30. Indeed hitherto the English Papists slept in a whole skin Papists their own persecutors and so might have continued had they not wilfully torn it themselves For the late rebellion in the North and the Pope thundring out his excommunication against the Queen with many scandalous and pernicious pamphlets daily dispersed made Her Majesty about this time first to frown on Papists then to chide then to strike them with penalties and last to draw life-blood from them by the severity of Her laws For now the Parliament sate at Westminstâ—r cutting as one may say with a three-edg'd-sword as making sharp edicts against Papists non-Conformists and covetous-Conformists of the Church of England 31. A Parliament cutâ—â—g with three edges Against Papists it was a See the statutes 13 Eliz. enacted that to write print preach express publish or affirme that the Queen was an Heretick Schismatick c. should be adjudged treason Also that it should be so accounted and punished to bring and put in execution any Bulls writings instruments or other superstitious things from the See of Rome from the first of July following A severe Act also was made against Fugitives who being the natural borne subjects of this Realm departed the same without license and fled into forraign parts Against non-Conformists it was provided that every Priest or Minister should before the Nativity of Christ next following in the presence of his Diocesan or his deputy declare his assent and subscribe to all the Articles of Religion agreed on in the Convocation One thousand six hundred sixty and two upon pain of Deprivation on his refusal thereof Against covetous-conformists it was provided that no spirituall person Colledge or Hospitall shall let lease other than for the terme of twenty one years or three lives the rent accustomed or more reserved payable yearly during the said terme 32. Indeed this law came very seasonably Covetous Clergie men bridled to retrench the unconscionable covetousness of some Clergy men who by long and unreasonable leases as the Statute tearmed them dilapidated the lands of their Churches Here it came to pass what the Spouse b Cant. 5. 7. complains that the keepers of the walls tooke her vail away from her It being true what one said that those who should have righted her of her wrongs did wrong her of her rights Many a Bishoprick so bruised it self when it fell vacant that it lost some land before a new Bishop was setled therein where the Elects contracted with their Promoters on unworthy conditions 33. But no armour can be made of proof against the darts of covetousness Covetousness creeps in at a small cranie especially when they come from an high and heavy hand of great men in authority This law was not so cautiously drawn up but that some Courtiers found a way to evade it seeing the Crown was not expressed therein and left capable of such leases as God-willing c Vide 1604. Secundo Reg. Jacobi hereafter shall be largely related by which single shift they frustrated the effect of this law Thus a ship may though not as suddenly as certainly be sunk with one as with a thousand leaks 34. We return to the Queen of Scots Anno Regin Eliza. 14. Anno Dom. 1571 of whom we have heard nothing this three years of Ecclesiasticall cognizance The second letter of Maâ—y Q of Scots to the Pope nor now meet with any thing of that nature save this letter which though somewhat long yet because never as yet printed and acquainting us with some passages in her restraint is not unworthy the perusall Most Blessed Father AFter the kissing of your most holy feet Octob 31. about the beginning of October I received your Holiness Letter written the thirteenth of July by which I understood not only the Benediction which your Holiness sent me and which was and shall be alwayes to me most acceptable but also the great demonstration of your good will to comfort me I rested therewith singularly comforted indeed partly because it was pleased earnestly to recommend both me and the affairs of my estate to the most Potent Princes and especially to the most renouned Kings of France and Spain But withall there is yet remaining on the other part to work so with Christian Princes that making a strict league among themselves they should spare no vigilance nor Travels nor expences once to abate the most Cruell * * This is meant of the Turke and not as some may suspect of Q. Elizabeth Tyrant who continually thinketh of no other thing then to move warr against us all And might it please God that all other things might correspond with my will besides that I were to do the same also your Blessednesse should see it with effect which should be that not only I but also my subjects with a will conform to their body and together with other Christians would put our selves forward to do our utmost force But what thing is there to be seen more worthy of compassion then to see my self fallen into so great infelicity from that happinesse wherein I found my self lately What thing is more lamentable then from a Free-woman as I was to become a Servant To these miseries is added that my Country is at this day * * This letter to the Pope was written in Latine then translated into Italian then retranslated into English Wonder not therefore if it lose some native lustre thereof wrapped in such and so many calamities and beaten down with so many inroads of the English that many and many Towns have been set on fire and flames many Castles and most fair Churches ruinated to the very Foundations But that which is worse my Inhabitants and Subjects without scarce doing the least offence unto them have been more cruelly slain But What shall I say nothing of my self Is it not clear unto all men how I have been continually in divers and sundry perils I call God to witnesse who knows with what greatness of
so far as to disclaim the treacherous part and principles thereof This is most visible in the Secular Priests the Queens lenity so working on many of them that both in writing and preaching they have detested and confuted all such traiterous practices as against the laws of God 7. The rather Anno Dom. 1581. Anno Regin Eliza. 24. because no Jesuite is put to death for his religion but rebellion they are never examined on any article of their faith nor are their consciences burdened with any interrogatories touching their belief but only practices against the State are charged upon them 7. The death of Jesuits in such cases may fitly be stiled the childe of their rebellion but the grand-childe of their religion which is removed but a degree farther For their obedience to their superiours putteth them on the propagation of their religion and by all means to endeavour the same which causeth them out of an erroneous conscience to do that which rendereth them offenders to our State Now in all ages such as have suffered for their consciences not only immediately and in a direct line but also at the second hand and by implication receive pity from all such as behold their sufferings whether as a debt due or as an almes given unto them let others dispute and therefore such putting of Jesuits unto death will but procure unto them a general commiseration These and many other reasons too many and tedious to be here inserted were brought and bandied on both sides every one censuring as they stood affected 11. In the execution of these laws against Jesuits The execution of this law moderated Queen Elizabeth embraced a middle and moderate way Indeed when a new rod is made some must be whipped therewith though it be put in terrorem of others When these Statutes were first in the state or magisteriality thereof they were severely put in practice on such offendours as they first lighted on But some years after the Queen and Her Judges grew remiss in the execution thereof Witness the only confining of many of themto Wisbidge Castle where they fell out amongst themselves And in King James His dayes this dormant law against Jesuits only awakened some once in foure or five years to shew the world that it was not dead and then fairely fell asleep again being very sparingly put in execution against some notorious offenders 12. The worst was Worst of essenders scape best the punishment hap'ned heaviest on those which were the least offenders For whereas the greatest guilt was in the Senders all the penalty fell on the Messengers I mean on such novices which sent hither at their Superiours commands and who having lost their sight beyond the seas by blinde obedience came over to lose their lives in England Now Jesuitisme is a weed whose leaves spread into our land may be cut off but the root thereof is out of reach as fixed in Rome and other forrain parts For in the mean time their Superiours staying at Rome ate slept wrote rail'd complain'd of persecution making of faces and they themselves crying out oh whilest they thrust the hands of others of their own religion into the fire 13. A loud Parliament is alwayes attended with a silent Convocation Anno Regin Eliza. 23. as here it came to pass The activity of the former in Church-matters left the later nothing to do Anno Dom. 1580. Only this account I can give thereof out of our records First Arch-Bishop Grindal appeared not at all therein The acts of a silent Convocation age blindness and disgrace keeping the good father at home Jan. 17. Secondly John Elmer Bishop of London was appointed his locumtenens or Deputy Thirdly this Convocation began in S t. Pauls where it continued without any removal with reading the Letany vulgari sermone in the English tongue Fourthly the Bishops commended three namely D r. Humsries Dean of Winchester D r. * So called by mistake in Records otherwise his name was William George Day Dean of Windsor and D r. Goodman Dean of Westminster to the inferiour Clergy to chose one of them for their Referendary or Prolocutor Fiftly D r. Day was elected and presented for that office Sixtly motion was made of drawing up some articles against the dangerous opinions of the Family of love a sect then much encreasing but nothing was effected Seventhly Marc. 25. at several Sessions they met 1581 and prayed and confer'd and prorogued their meeting and departed Lastly the Clergy granted a Subsidie afterwards confirmed by the Parliament and so the convocation was dissolved 14. Now can I not satisfie my self on my strictest enquiry what Jesuite Quere on whom the law was first hanselled or Priest had the first hansell of that severe Statute made against them Indeed I finde a Priest 31. John Pain by name executed at Chelmsford March the 31. which was but thirteen dayes after the dissolution of the Parliament for certain speeches by him uttered but cannot avouch him for certainly tried on this Statute May 28. More probable it is that Thomas Ford John Shert and Robert Iohnson Priests executed at London were the first-fruits of the States severity 15. No eminent Clergy-man Protestant died this year The death of Bp. Berkelay save Gilbert Berkelay 25. May 8. Bishop of Bath and Wells 1582 who as his Armes do attest was alliXed to the ancient and honourable familie of the Berkelays 16. The Presbyterian party was not idle all this while A meeting of the Presbyterians at Cockfield but appointed a meeting at Cockfield M r. Knewstubs Cure in Suffolke where three-score Ministers of Norfolke Suffolke and Cambridge-shire met together to conâ—eâ—r of the Common-Prayer-Book what might be tolerated and what necessary to be refused in every point of it apparrel matter forme days fastings injuctions c. Matters herein were carried with such secrecy that we can see no light thereof but what only shineth thorough one crevise in a private letter a Mr. Pigg in his letter to Mr. Field dated May 16. of one thus expressing himself to his friend Concerning the meeting I hope all things were so proceeded in as your self would like of as well for reverence to other brethren as for other matters I suppose before this time some of the company have told you by word for that was permitted unto you 17. We are also at as great a loss Another at Cambridge what was the result of their meeting at the Commencement at Cambridge Iuly 2. this being all we finde thereof in a b Idem Ibidem letter of one to his private friend concerning the Commencement I like well the motion desiring it might so come to pass and that it be procured to be as generall as might be which may easily be brought to pass if you at London shall so think well of it and we here may understand your minde we will
certainly cause suspition slalnder c. 14. The concealing argueth either some guiltiness or at the least some faintness and fear to be seen or known in these Actions 15. It leaveth the truth which now travaileth poor naked destitute and void of friends it casteth the care credit countenance defence and maintenance of it upon those few which are in prison which ought to be supported and maintained by all 16. It leaveth the burden upon eight or nine mens shoulders which ought to be eased by many What satisfaction this gave to his party I know not sure I am the Bishops till his dying day beheld him as an ingenuous man carrying his conscience with the reason thereof in his own brest and not pinning it on the president of any other whereupon they permitted him peaceably to possess his parsonage being none of the meanest though he continued a stiffe Non conformist only quietly enjoying his own opinion Indeed he was a down-right Nathanael if not guilty of too much of the dove in him faulty in that defect wherein more offend in the excess not minding the world so much as became a provident parent But we leave him when we have told the Reader that he was bred a Student in Christ-Church and was a Brian Twine in Appendice Ant. Ac. Oxon. Proctor of Oxford Anno 1580 and died quietly an old man Anno 1617 at Warkton in Northampton-shire 41. Synodicall meetings finally blasted Thus one link being slipp'd out the whole chain was quickly broken and scattered Stone his discovery marr'd for the future all their formal meetings as Classically or Synodically methodized If any of these Ministers hereafter came together it was for visits not visitations to enjoy themselves not enjoyn others orders to be observed by them 42. Perkin's piety 〈…〉 Whereas M r Stone confesseth their meeting in Cambridge with M r Chatterton and others I finde some of these others a Dr Banerâ—st in his book of dangerous positions chap. 7. p. 59. elsewhere specified namely M r Perkins and M r Thomas Harrison afterwards the reverend Vice-Master of Trinity-Colledge both of them concurring though neither of them very active in this cause M r Perkins whatsoever his judgement was in point of Church-discipline never publickly medled with it in his preaching and being pressed by others about the lawfullness of subscription he declined to manifest his opinion therein glad to enjoy his own quiet and to leave others to the liberty of their own consciences Solomons observation found truth in him b Prov. 16. 7â— When a mans wayes please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him whose piety procured freedom to his preaching and fair respect to his person even from those who in affections differed and in opinion dissented from him for all held Perkins for a Prophet I mean for a painfull and faithfull dispenser of Gods will in his word 43. Transition to a more pleasant subject But I am weary of writing these sad dissentions in our Church and fain would pass over to some more pleasing subject from the renting of Gods Church to the repairing of it from the confounding thereof to the founding and building of some eminent place for learning and religion But finding none of that nature this very year in England I am fain to seek one beyond the seas and at last have lighted on the University and Colledge of Dublin which now began to be erected 44. The foundation of an University in Dublin Anciently Ireland was the Seminary of Saints people from all parts of Christendome repairing thither there to finde and thence to fetch the perfect pattern of Monastical devotion Many hundred years after namely in the Reign of King Edward the Second Alexander Bickner Arch-Bishop of Dâ—blin obtained licence of the Pope to erect an University in Dublin but the designe succeeded not according to his desire and others expectation Now at the last the same was effected by Royall Authority and a Colledge there erected and dedicated to the Holy Trinity This mindeth me of a pleasant passage In the Reign of King Henry the eighth it was enjoyned that all Churches dedicated to S t Thomas Becket should be new named and consigned over to some real Saint Now whilest country people sate in consultation what new Saint such Churches should assume being divided in their opinions to whom the same should be dedicated an old man gave this advice Even dedicate it to the Holy Trinity which will last and continue when all other Saints may chance to be taken away 45. The severall Benefactors thereto Many eminent persons concurred to advance so worthy a work And because we are to speak of a Colledge wherein seniority takes place we will rank these persons not according to their dignity but time of their benefaction 1. Henry Vsher then Arch-Deacon of Dublin bred in Cambridge afterward Arch-Bishop of Armagh and uncle to James Vsher the present Arch-Bishop thereof took a journey with much danger into England and with more difficulty procured the Mort-main from 2. Queen Elizabeth who graciously granted it naming the Corporation Collegium Sanctae ac Individuae Trinitatis ex fundatione Reginae Elizabethae juxta Dublin 3. William Cicill Baron of Burleigh Anno Dom. 1591. and treasurer of England is appointed in the Mort-main first Chancellour of the University Anno Regin Eliza. 34. as being an active instrument to procure the same 4. S r William Fitz-Williams Lord Deputy of Ireland whose Arms are deservedly graven over the Colledge gate issued out his letters for collection to all the Counties in Ireland to advance so good a designe and the Irish though then generally Papists were very bountifull thereunto 5. M r Luke Chaloner Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge received and disbursed the monies had the oversight of the fabrick which he faithfully procured to be finished meriting that verse inscribed on his fair monument in Dublin Colledge Chappel built by his * Since married to the Arch-Bishop of Armagh daughter Conditur hoc Tumulo Chaloneri triste Cadaver Cujus ope precibus conditur ista domus This Tomb within it here contains Of Chalnor the sad Remains By whose prayer and helping hand This House erected here doth stand 6. The Major and Aldermen of Dublin bestowed on the Colledge the sight thereof with some accommodations of considerable grounds about it being formerly a Religious house termed Allhallows which at the suppression of Abbies was bestowed on their Corporation 7. Adam Loftus Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge at this present Arch-Bishop of Dublin and Chancellour of Ireland was the first Master of the Colledge holding it as an honorarie title though not so much to receive credit by as to return lustre to the place 8. S r Warham Saint-Leger was very bountifull in paying yearly pensions for the maintenance of the first students thereof before the Colledge was endowed with standing revenues
in the Church-yard of S t George's in Southwark not far from Bishop Bonners grave So near may their bodies when dead in positure be together whose mindes when living in opinion were farr asunder Nor have I ought else to observe of him save that I am informed that he was father of Ephraim Vdal a solid and pious Divine dying in our dayes but in point of discipline of a different opinion from his father 6. H. B. I. G. I. P. executed And now the Sword of Justice being once drawn it was not put up again into the Sheath before others were executed For Henry Barrow Gentleman Marc. 31. and John Greenwood Clerk who some dayes before were indicted of felony at the Sessions Hall without Newgate before the L rd Major and the two chief Justices Stew his Chronicle pag. 265. for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets were hanged at Tyburn And not long after John Penry a Welchman was apprehanged at Stebunhith by the Vicar thereof arraigned and condemned of felony at the Kings-Bench at Westminster for being a principal penner and publisher of a libellous Book called Martin-mar-prelates and executed at S t Thomas Waterings Daniel Studely Girdler Saxio Billot Gentleman and Robert Bowley Fishmonger were also condemned for publishing scandalous Books but not finding their execution I beleeve them reprieved and pardoned 7. The Queens last coming to Oxford About this time if not somewhat sooner for my enquiry cannot arrive at the certain date Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford where a Divinity Act was kept before her on this question Whether it be lawfull to dissemble in matters of Religion One of the opponents endeavoured to prove the affirmative by his own example who then did what was lawfull and yet he dissembled in disputing against the Truth Sr I. Harrington in his additional supply to Bp. Godwin p. 134. the Queen being well pleased at the wittines of the Argument D r Westphaling who had divers years been BP of Hereford coming then to Oxford closed all with a learned determination wherein no fault except somewhat too copious not to so say tedious at that time her Highness intending that night to make a Speech and thereby disappointed 8. 37. 1594. Next day her Highness made a Latin oration to the Heads of Houses Her Latin Oration on the same token she therein gave a check to D r Reynolds for his non-conformity in the midst whereof perceiving the old Lord Burileigh stand by with his lame legs she would not proceed till she saw him provided of a stool a Idem p. 136. and then fell to her speech again as sensible of no interruption having the Command as well of her Latin tongue as of her loyal Subjects 9. John Pierce Arch-Bishop of York ended his life Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford Bishop of Rochester Sarisbury and Arch-Bishop of York When newly beneficed a young man in Oxford-shire he had drowned his good parts in drunkenness conversing with his country parishioners but on the confession of his fault to a grave Divine reformed his conversation so applying himself to his studies that he deservedly gained great preferment and was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth whose Almoner he continued for many years and he must be a wise and good man whom that thrifty Princess would intrust with distributing her mony He was one of the most grave and reverent prelates of his age and after his reduced life so abstemious that his Physitian in his old age could not perswade him to drink wine So habited he was in sobriety in detestation of his former excess 10. The death of Bp. Elmar The same year died John Elmar Bishop of London bred in Cambridge well learned as appeareth by his Book titled the Harborough of Princes One of a low stature but stout spirit very valiant in his youth and witty all his life Once when his Auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew Text whereat they all started admiring what use he meant to make thereof Then shewed he them their folly that whereas they neglected English whereby they might be edified they listened to Hebrew whereof they understood not a word Anno Dom. 1594. Anno Regin Eliza. 37. He was a stiff and stern champion of Church Discipline on which account none more mocked by Martin Mar-Prelate or hated by Non-conformists To his eldest son he left a plentiful estate and his second a D r of Divâ—nity was a worthy man of his profession 11. The death of Wâ—ll Reginald But of the Romanists two principal Pillars ended their lives beyond the Seas First William Reginald alias Rose born at a Pâ—â—zaeus de illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus in Anno 1594. Pinho in Devon-shire bred in Winchester School then in New-Colledge in Oxford Forsaking his Country he went to Rome and there solemnly abjur'd the Protestant Religion and thereupon was permitted to read a favour seldome or never bestowed on such novices any Protestant Books without the least restriction presuming on his zeal in their cause From Rome he removed to Rhemes in France where he became professor of Divinity and Hebrew in the English Colledge where saith my b Idem ibidem Author with studying writing and preaching against the Protestants perchance he exhausted himself with too much labour and breaking a vein almost lost his life with vomiting of blood Recovering his strength he vow'd to spend the rest of his life in writing against Protestants and death at Antwerp ceased on him the 24 th of August the 50 th year of his age as he was a making of a book called Calvino-Turcismus which after by his dear friend William Gifford was finished set forth and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria 12. The death of Cardinal Allen. William Allen commonly called the Cardinall of England followed him into another world born of honest Parents and allied to noble Kindred in Lancashire Brought up at Oxford in Oriall Colledge where he was Proctor of the University in the dayes of Queen Mary and afterwards Head of S t Mary-Hall and Canon of Yorke But on the change of Religion he departed the land and became Professor of Divinity at Doway in Flanders then Canon of Cambray Master of the English Colledge at Rhemes made Cardinall 1587. August the 7 th by Pope Sixtus Quintus the King of Spain bestowing on him an c Camd. Eliz. in hoc Anno. Abby in the Kingdom of Naples and nominating him to be Arch-Bishop of Machlin But death arrested him to pay the debt to Nature d Pitzaeus de illust Aâ—g Script pag. 793 October 16 th and he was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome This is that Allen whom we have so often mentioned conceived so great a Châ—mpion for their Cause that Pope Gregory the 13 th said to his Cardinalls e
Vircrum Illustrium Spectacles to read the smallest Print 3. William Perkins who was born in the first and died in the last of Q. Eliz. so that his Life as n In the Holy State where see hiâ— Life at large we have elsewhere observed to which we remit the Reader running parallel with this Queens Reign began continued and ended therewith 4. Gregory before his entrance into Religion Robert Sayer bred in Cambridge then leaving the University fled beyond sea where he became a Benedictine Monk of the Congregation of S. Justin in Padua He lived in severall parts of Europe as at Phemes Rome Montcasie Venice where he died and was buried o Puzeus de 〈◊〉 Anglick Aetate Detima septima p. 801. the 30. of Octob. having written many Volumes in great esteem with men of his Profession 5. William Harris as Obscure among Protestants as Eminent with the Popish Party A Master of Art of Lincoln Colledge in Oxford whence leaving the Land he fled beyond-sea living at Doway and afterwards he came over into p â—â—em ibidem England where it seemes he had the Hap to escape the Queenes Officers and to die in his Bed His Book called THE THEATRE OF THE MOST TRUE AND ANTIENT CHURCH OF ENGLAND is highly accounted of Roman Catholiques 11. About this time the low Estate of the City of Geneva the Nursery of the Reformed Religion was lively represented to the Prelates Relief sent to the City of Geneva Clergy and Well-disposed Persons of England being for the Present in a very Dolefull condition Long since it had been undone but because it had so many Enemies to undoe it So that by Gods providence q Judg. 14. 14. Out of the Devourer came Meat such Neighbouring Princes and States which were both Willing and Able to swallow up this Zoar did preserve it For rather than Savoy should suppresse it Venice Florence the Popish Cantons in Switzerland and France it self would support But for all this politick Geometry wherewith long it had hung safe betwixt severall Competitours it was lately shrewdly shaken by the Puissance of the Duke of Savoy who addicted to the Spanish Faction had banished all Protestants out of his Dominâ—ons Arch-bishop Whitgift whose hand was ever open to any Pious Design led with his liberall Example and the rest cheerefully followed so that large summes of money were seasonably made over for the Reliefe of Geneva 12. Queen Elizabeth The death of Q. Elizabeth the mirrour of her Sex and Age having above 40 years to the Admiration of Envy it selfe managed this Kingdome finding when she began few Friends that durst help and leaving no Foes that could hurt her exchanged her Earthly for a Heavenly Crowne who as she lived and died an unspotted Virgin so her Maiden memory is likely in this respect to remaine sole and single seeing History affords no Prince to be marched to her Fame in all considerable Particulars Her Corps were solemnly interred under a fair Tomb in Westminster Ann. Reg. 45. the lively Draught whereof Ann. Dom. 1602 is pictured in most London many Countrey Churches every Parish being proud of the shadow of her Tomb and no wonder when each Loyal Subject erected a mournfull Monument for her in his heart But soon after all English Soules were employed equally to divide themselves betwixt Exclamations of Sorrow for her Death and Acclamations of Joy for K. James his succeeding her 13. And now it is strange with what Assiduity and Diligence King Ja. 1. the two Potent Parties the Defenders of Episcopacy and Presbytery K James sends a Welcome message to the Episcopall Party with equall Hopes of Successe made besides Private and Particular Addresses Publique and Visible Applications to King James the first to continue the later to restore or rather set up their Government So that whilest each Side was Jealous his Rival should get the Start by early stirring and rise first in the Kings favour Such was their Vigilancy that neither may seem to go to Bed Incestantly diligent both before and since the Queens Death in dispatching Posts and Messages into Scotland to advance their severall Designes We take notice of two principall M. Lewis Pickering a Northampton shire Gentleman and zealous for the Presbyterian Party was the third Person of quality who riding incredibly swift good Newes makes good Horsemen brought King James the Tydings of Queen Elizabeths Death But how farre and with what Answer he moved the King in that Cause is uncertaine Doctour Thomas Nevill Deane of Canterburte came into Scotland some dayes after him except any will say that he comes first that comes really to effect what he was sent for being solemnly employed by s Sir G Pauls in the Archbishops Life Numb 126. Arch bishop Whitgift to his Majesty in the name of the Bishops and Clergy of England to tender their Bounden Duties and to understand his Highnesse Pleasure for the ordering and guiding of Ecclesiasticall Causes He brought back a welcome Answer to such as sent him of his Highnesse purpose which was to uphold and maintain the Government of the late Queen as she left it setled 14. Soone after followed the Treason of William Watson on this occasion Watson's â—lly Treason This Watson Secular Priest had written a bitter Book against the Jesuits as being one knowing though not so secret of their faults as their owne Confessours taxing them with truth so plaine they could not deny so foule they durst not confesse it Now such is the charity of Jesuits that They never owe any man any ill will making present payment thereof These Holy Fathers as Watson intimated on the d Stowes Chronicle p. 831. Scaffold at his Death and forgave them for the same cunningly and covertly drew him into this action promoting him who was ambitious though pretending to much Mortification treasonably to practise his own preferment 15. Watson with William Clark another of his own profession having fancied a notionall Treason imparted it to George Brooks one angry with Nature His moâ—tly Compliceâ— not so much for making him lame as a younger Brother These break it to Brook his Brother the L. Cobham to the Lord Gray of Whaddon and Sir Walter Rawleigh the one a known Protestant the other a reputed Puritan the third an able Statesman Besides some other Knights displeased with their present Fortunes how quickly is Discontent inflamed into Disloyalty because since the turning of the Wheele at the Queenes Death on the wrong Side of Preferment Watson devised an Oath of Secrecy for them all which was no more than needfull considering their different Interests rather pieced than united patched than pieced together 16. Had one lost his Religion he might have found it though I confess a Treason is but a bad place to seeke it in in this Conspiracy Their wild meanes whereby to attaine a mad end wherein men of all perswasions were engaged Their Parts were as
sed with Milk being inabled to feed others Some of them are strong enough if not head-strong conceiving themselves able enough to teach him who last spake for them andall the Bishops in the Land Mr. Knewst It is questionable whether the Church hath power to institute an outward signifiant signe BP of Lond. The Crosse in Baptisme is not used otherwise than a Ceremony Bp. of Winch. Kneeling lifting up of the Hands knocking of the Breast are significant Ceremonies and these may lawfully be used D. of the Chap. The Robbines write that the Jewes added both Signes and Words at the institution of the Passeover viz. when they ate sowre herbs they said Take and eat these in remembrance c. When they drank Wine they said Drink this in remembrance c. Upon which addition and tradition our Saviour instituted the Sacrament of his last Supper thereby approving a Church may institute and retaine a Signe significant His Majesty I am exceeding well satisfied in this point but would be acquainted about the antiquity of the use of the Crosse Dr. Reyn. It hath been used ever since the Apostles time But the onestion is how ancient the use thereof hath been in Baptism D. of Westm It appeares out of Tertullian Cyprian and Origen that it was used in immortali lavacro Bp. of Winch. In Constantine's time it was used in Baptisme His Majesty If so I see no reason but that we may continue it Mr. Knewst Put the case the Church hath power to adde significant signes it may not adde them where Christ hath already ordained them which is as derogatory to Christs Institution as if one should adde to thegreat Seale of England His Majesty The case is not alike seeing the Sacrament is fully finished before any mention of the Crosse is made therein Mr. Knewst If the Church hath such a power the greatest scruple is how far the Ordinance of the Church bindeth without impeaching Christian Liberty His Majesty I will not argue that point with you but answer as Kings in Parliament Le Roy s'avicera This is like M. John Black a beardlesse Boy who told me the last * December 1601. Conference in Scotland that he would hold conformity with his Majesty in matters of Doctrine but every man for Ceremonies was to be left to his own Liberty But I will have none of that I will have one Doctrine one Discipline one Religion in Substance and in Ceremony Never speak more to that point how farre you are bound to obey Dr. Reyn. Would that the Cross being superstitiously abused in Popery were abandoned as the Brazen Serpent was stamped to powder by Hezekias because abused to Idolatry His Majesty In as much as the Crosse was abused to Superstition in time of Popery it doth plainly imply that it was well used before I detest their courses who peremptorily disallow of all things which have been abused in Popery and know not how to answwer the objections of the Papists when they charge us with Novelties but by telling them we retaine the primitive use of things and onely forsake their Novell Corruptions Secondly no resemblance betwixt the Brazen Serpent a materiall visible thing and the signe of the Cross made in the Aire Thirdly Papists as I am informed did never ascribe any spirituall Grace to the Cross in Baptisme Lastly materiall Crosses to which people fell downe in time of Popery as the Idolatrous Jewes to the Brazen Serpent are already demolished as you desire Mr. Knewst I take exception at the wearing of the Surplice a kind of Garment used by the Priests of Isis His Majesty I did not think till of late it had been borrowed from the Heathen because commonly called a rag of Popery Seeing now we border not upon Heathens Ann. Dom 1603-04 Ann. Reg. Jac. 1 neither are any of them conversant with or commorant amongst us thereby to be confirmed in Paganisme I see no reason but for comlinesse-sake it may be continued D r. Reyn. I take exception at these words in the Marriage With my body I thee worship His Majesty I was made believe the phrase imported no lesse than Divine Adoration but finde it an usuall English terme as when we say A Gentleman of worship it agreeth with the Scriptures giving Honour to the Wife As for you This the King spake smiling Dr. Reynolds many men speak of Robin Hood who never shot in his Bow If you had a good Wife your selfe you would think all worship and honour you could doe her were well bestowed on her D. of Sarum Some take exception at the Ring in Marriage Dr. Reyn. I approve it well enough His Majesty I was married with a Ring and think others scarce well married without it Dr. Reyn. Some take exceptions at the Churching of Women by the name of purification His Majesty I allow it very well Women being loath of themselves to come to Church I like this or any other occasion to draw them thither Dr. Reyn. My last exception is against committing Ecclesiasticall Censures to Lay-Chancellors the rather because it was ordered Anno 1571. that Lay-Chancellors in matters of Correction and Anno 1589. in matters of Instance should not excommunicate any but be done onely by them who had power of the Keyes though the contrary is commonly practised His Majesty I have conferred with my Bishops about this point and such order shall be taken therein as is convenient Mean time go on to some other matter Dr. Reyn. I desire that according to certaine Provinciall Constitutions the Clergie may have meetings every three weeks 1. First in Rural Deaneries therein to have prophesying as Arch-bishop Grindall and other Bishops desired of her late Majesty 2. That such things as could not be resolved on there might be referred to the Arch-Deacons Visitations 3. Andso to the Episcopall Synod to determine such points before not decided His Majesty If you aime at a Scottish Presbytery it agreeth as well with Monarchy as God and the Devill Then Jack and Tom and Will and Dick shall meet and censure me and my Councill Therefore I reiterate my former speech Le Ray S'avisera Stay I pray for one seven yeares before you demand and then if you find me grow pursie and fat I may perchance hearken unto you for that Government will keep me in breath and give me work enough I shall speak of one matter more somewhat out of order but it skilleth not D. Reynolds you have'often spoken for my Supremacy and it is well But know you any here or elsewhere who like of the present Government Ecclesiasticall and dislike my Supremacy Dr. Reyn. I know none His Majesty Why then I will tell you a tale After that the Religion restored by King Edward the sixt was soon overthrowne by Queen Mary here in England we in Scotland felt the effect of it For thereupon Mr. Knox writes to the Queen regent a vertuous and moderate Lady telling her that she was the
be admitted into the Ministerie but able and sufficient men and those to Preach diligently and especially upon the Lords day That such as be already entred and cannot Preach may either be removed and some charitable course taken with them for their reliese or else to be forced according to the value of their Livings to maintain Preachers That Non-Residencie be not permitted That King Edward's Statute for the lawfulnesse of Ministers Marriage be revived That Ministers be not urged to subscribe but according to the Law to the Articles of Religion and the Kings Supremacie onely III. For Church-Livings and Maintenance That Bishops leave their Commendams some holding Prebends some Parsonages some Vicarages with their Bishopricks That double beneficed men be not suffered to hold some two some three Benefices with Cure and some two three or foure Dignities besides That Impropriations annexed to Bishopricks and Colledges be demised onely to the Preachers Incumbents for the old rent That the Impropriations of Lay-mens Fees may be charged with a sixt or seventh part of the worth to the maintenance of the Preaching Minister IV. For Church-Discipline That the Discipline and Excommunication may be administred according to Christs owne Institution Or at the least that enormities may be redressed As namely That Excommunication come not forth under the name of Lay persons Ann. Reg. Jac. 2 Chancellors Officials c. That men be not excommunicated for trifles and twelve-peny matters That none be excommunicated without consent of his Pastour That the Officers be not suffered to extort unreasonable Fees That none having Jurisdiction or Registers places put out the same to Farme That divers Popish Canons as for restraint of Marriage at certaine times be reversed That the longsomnesse of Suits in Ecclesiasticall Courts which hang sometime two three foure five six or seven yeers may be restrained That the Oath Ex Officio whereby men are forced to accuse themselves be more sparingly used That Licenses for Marriage without Banes asked be more cautiously granted These with such other abuses yet remaining and practised in the Church of England we are able to shew not to be agreeable to the Scriptures if it shall please your Highnesse farther to heare us or more at large by Writing to be informed or by Conference among the Learned to be resolved And yet we doubt not but that without any farther processe your Majesty of whose Christian judgement we have received so good a taste already is able of Your selfe to judge of the equity of this cause God we trust hath appointed your Highnesse our Physician to heale these diseases And we say with Mordecai to Hester who knoweth whether you are come to the Kingdome for such a time Thus Your Majesty shall doe that which we are perswaded shall be acceptable to God honourable to your Majesty in all succeeding ages profitable to his Church which shall be thereby encreased comfortable to your Ministers which shall be no more suspended silenced disgraced imprisoned for mens traditions and prejudiciall to none but to those that seek their owne quiet credit and profit in the world Thus with all dutifull submission referring our selves to your Majesties pleasure for your gracious answer as God shall direct you we most humbly recommend Your Highnesse to the Divine Majesty whom we beseech for Christ his sake to dispose Your Royall heart to doe herein what shall be to his glory the good of his Church and your endlesse comfort Your Majesties most humble Subjects the Ministers of the Gospel that desire not a disorderly innovation but a due and godly Reformation 25. This calme The issue of this Petition and stil but deep Petition being as is aforesaid presented to the King it was given out that his Majesty lent it a favourable eare that some great ones about him gave it a consenting entertainment that some potent strangers I understand of the Scottish nation had undertaken the conduct and managing thereof Whether indeed it was so God knows or whether these things were made to make the people the Van pretending a victory that the Rere might follow the more comfortably Sure it is this Petition ran the Gantlop throughout all the Prelaticall party every one giving it a lash some with their Pens moe with their Tongues and the dumb Ministers as they terme them found their speech most vocall against it The Universities and justly found themselves much agrieved that the Petitioners should proportion a seaventh part onely out of an impropriation in a Lay-mans fee whilst those belonging to Colleges and Cathedralls should be demised to the Vicars at the old rent without fine without improvement Whereas Scholars being children of the Prophets counted themselves most proper for Church-revenues and this motion if effected would cut off more than the nipples of the breasts of both Universities in point of maintenance 26. Cambridge therefore began Universities justly netled thereat and passed a Grace in their Congregation that whosoever in their University should by Word or Writing oppose the received Doctrine and Discipline of England or any part thereof should â—ipso facto be suspended from their former excluded from all future degrees Oxford followed recompencing the slownesse of her pace with the firmenesse of her footing making a strong and sharp confutation of the Petition But indeed King James made the most reall refutation thereof not resenting it whatsoever is pretended according to the desires and hopes not to say the reports of such who presented it And after his Majesty had discountenanced it some hot-spurs of the opposite party began to maintaine many copies thereof being scattered into vulgar hands that now the property thereof was altered from a Petition into a Libel And such papers desamatory of the present Government punishable by the Statute Prime Elizabethae Under favour Other Millenary Petitions I conceive this Petition by us lately exemplified the proper Millenary Petition Otherwise I observe that Millenary Petition is vox aequivoca and attributed to all Petitions with numerous and indefinite subscriptions which were started this year concerning Church-Reformation Many there were of this kinde moving for more or lesse alteration as the promoters of them stood affected For all mens desires will then be of the same size when their bodies shall be of the same stature Of these one most remarkable required a subscription in manner as followeth We whose names are under written doe agree to make our humble Petition to the Kings Majesty that the present state of the Church may be farther reformed in all things needfull according to the rule of Gods holy Word and agreeable to the example of other reformed Churches which have restored both the Doctrine and Discipline as it was delivered by our Saviour Christ and his holy Apostles Two things are remarkable therein First that this was no present Petition but a preparative thereunto which in due time might have proved one if meeting with proportionable encouragement Secondly that it
not legally be conveyed to any Petitioner Ann. Dom. 1604 Ann Reg. Jac. 2 Thus his Majesty manifested his good will and affection to Religion and although this Law could not finally preserve Church-lands to make them immortall yet it prolonged their lives for many yeares together 12. Passe we now into the Convocation The Acts of this Convocation why as 〈…〉 recovered to see what was done there But here the History thereof as I may say is shot betwixt the joynts of the Armor in the intervall after Whitgift's death and before Bancroft's removall to Canterbury so that I can finde the Originall thereof neither in the Office of the Vicar-generall nor in the Registry of London not can I recover it as yet from the Office of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury where most probably it is to be had the Jurisdiction belonging to them in the Vacancy 13. Take this as the result thereof Many Canon made therein Bishop Bancroft sitting President A Book of Canons was compiled not onely being the summe of the Queens Articles Orders of her Commissioners Advertisements Canons of 1571. and 1597. which were in use before but also many more were added the whole number amounting unto 141. Some wise and moderate men supposed so many Lawes were too heavy a burden to be long borne and that it had been enough for the Episcopall party to have triumphed not insulted over their adversaries in so numerous impositions However an Explanation was made in one of the Canons of the use of the Crosse in Baptisme to prevent Scandall and learned Thuanus in his History taketh an especiall notice thereof 14. Motion being made in this Convocation Bishop Rudd why opposing the oath against Simony about framing an Oath against Simony to be taken by all presented to Churchpreferment Bishop Rudde of St. Davids as conscientious as any of his order and free from that fault opposed it chiefly because he thought it unequall that the Patron should not be forced as well as the Clerk to take that Oath Whereupon it was demanded of him whether he would have the King to take that Oath when he presented a Bishop or Dean and hereat the Bishop sate downe in silence 15. About this time the Corporation of Rippon in York-shire The Petition of the Town of Rippon to Queen Anne presented their Petition to Queen Anne on this occasion They had a faire Collegiate Church stately for the structure thereof formerly erected by the Nobility and Gentry of the Vicenage the meanes whereof at the dissolution of Abbies were seized on by the King so that small maintenance was left to the Minister of that populous Parish Now although Edwin Sands Arch-bishop of York with the Earle of Huntinton Lord Burgley and Sheaffield successively Presidents of the North had recommended their Petition to Qu. Elizabeth they obtained nothing but faire unperformed Promises whereupon now the Ripponeers humbly addressed themselves to Queen Anne and hear her answer unto them ANNA R. ANNE by the grace of God Qu. of England Scotland France and Ireland c. To all to whom these presents shall come greeting Whereas there hath been lately exhibited and recommended unto us a frame and plat-forme of a Colledge Generall to be planted and established at Rippon in the County of Yorke for the manifold benefit of both the Borders of England and Scotland Upon the due perusing of the plot aforesaid hereunto annexed and upon signification given of the good liking and approbation of the chief points contained therein by sundry grave learned and religious parties and some other of honourable Place and Estate We have thought good for the ample and perpetuall advancement of Learning and Religion in both the borders of our aforesaid Realmes to condescend to yeild our favour and best furtherance thereunto And for the better encouraging of other honourable and worthy Personages to joyn with us in yeilding their bounty and benevolence thereunto We have and do signifie and assure and by the word of a sacred Princesse and Queen do expresly promise to procure with all convenient speed to and for the yearely better maintenance of the said Colledge All and every of the Requests specified and craved to that end in a small Schedule hereunto annexed In confirmation whereof we have signed these Presents by our hand and name above mentioned and have caused our privy Signet to be set unto the same July 4. Dated at our Honour at Greenwich July 4. An. Dom. 1604. and of our Reigne c. After the sealing thus subscribed Gulielmus Toulerius Secretarius de mandate serenissimae Annae Reginae Angliae Scotiae Franciae Hiberniae 16. Such need never fear successe King James his bountifull grant who have so potent a person to solicite their suite King James being forward of himselfe to advance Learning and Religion and knowing Christs precept Let your Light shine before Men knew also that Rippon was an advantagious place for the fixing thereof As which by its commodious position in the North there would reflect lustre almost equally into England and Scotland Whereupon he founded a Dean and Chapter of seven Prebends allowing them two hundred forty seven pounds a yeare out of his own Crowne-land for their maintenance 17. I am informed These Lands since twice sold that lately the Lands of this Church are by mistake twice sold to severall Purchasers viz. Once under the notion of Dean and Chapters Lands and againe under the property of Kings Lands I hope the Chapâ—men when all is right stated betwixt them will agree amongst themselves on their bargaine Mean time Rippon Church may the better comport with poverty because onely remitted to its former condition 18. The Family of Love or Lust rather at this time The Petition of the Family of Love to King James presented a tedious Petition to King James so that it is questionable whether His Majesty ever graced it with his perusall wherein they endeavoured to cleare themselves from some misrepresentations and by fawning expression to insinuate themselves into his Majesty's good opinion Which here we present To the King 's most excellent MAJESTY JAMES the first by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. MOst gracious and Sveraigne Lord whereas there is published in a Book written by your Highnesse as an instruction to your most noble * * In his Basilicon Doron Sonne whom Almighty God blesse with much Honour Happinesse and Long life of a People that are of a vile Sect among the Anabaptists called the Family of Love who doe hold and maintaine many proud uncharitable unchristian and most absurd Opinions unto whom your Highnesse doth also give the name of Puritans assuming in the said Book that divers of them as Brown Penry and others doe accord with them in their foule Errours heady and phantasticall Opinions which are there set downe at large by Your Majesty
quickly be perused and yet then no such effigiation was therein discovered which some nineteen weeks after became visible about the nineteenth of September following Surely had this pregnant straw gone out its full time of fourty weeks it would have been delivered of a perfect picture indeed whereas now miscarrying before that time wonder not if all things were not so complete therein 54. For the face therein was not so exact Not perfectly done as which might justly intitle heaven to the workmanship thereof Say not it was done in too small a scantling to be accurate for Deus est maximus in minimis Gods exquisitenesse appears the most in q Exod. 8. 18. modells Whereas when Witnesses were examined about this mock-miracle before the Archbishop of Canterbury Francis Bowen deposed that he believed that a good Artisan might have drawn one more curiously and Hugh Griffith himself attested that it was no more like Garnet than to any other man who had a beard and that it was so small none could affirm it to resemble him adding moreover that there was no glory or streaming raies about it which some did impudently report 55. However Garnet's beâ—tification occasioned by this mock-miracle this inspirited straw was afterward copied out and at Rome printed in pomp with many superstitious copartments about it as a coronet a crosse and nails more than ever were in the originall Yea this miracle how silly and simple soever gave the ground-work to Garnet's beatification by the Pope some moneths after Indeed Garnet complained before his death That he could not expect that the Church should own him for a Martyr and signified the same in his Letter to his dear Mistresse Anne but for her sirname call her Garnet or Vaux as you please because nothing of religion and onely practices against the State were laid to his charge It seemed good therefore to his Holinesse not to canonize Garnet for a solemn Saint much lesse for a Martyr but onely to beatificate him which if I mistake not in their heavenly heraldrie is by Papists accounted the least and lowest degree of celestiall dignity and yet a step above the Commonaltie or ordinary sort of such good men as are saved This he did to qualifie the infamie of Garnet's death and that the perfume of this new title might out-sent the stench of his treason But we leave this Garnet loth longer to disturb his blessednesse in his own place and proceed to such Church-matters as were transacted in this present Parliament 56. Evil manners prove often though against their will the parents of good laws Acts against Papists in Parliament but principally the Oath of Obedience as here it came to passe The Parliament begun and holden at Westminster the fifth of November and there continued till the 27 of May following enacted many things for the discovering and repressing of Popish Recusants extant at large in the printed Statutes Whereof none was more effectuall than that Oath of Obedience which every Catholick was commanded to take the form whereof is here inserted The rather because this Oath may be termed like two of Isaac's r Gen. 26. 20. 21. wells Esek and Sitnah Contention and Hatred the subject of a tough controversie versie betwixt us and Rome about the legall urging and taking thereof Protestants no lesse learnedly asserting than Papists did zealously oppose the same The form of which Oath is as followeth I A. B. doe truly and sincerely acknowledge professe testifie and declare in my conscience before God and the world That our Soveraigne Lord King James is lawfull and rightfull King of this Realm and of all other His Majesties Dominions and Countreys and that the Pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the Church or See of Rome or by any other means with any other hath any power or authority to depose the King or to dispose any of His Majesties Kingdomes or Dominions or to authorize any forraign Prince to invade or annoy Him or His Countâ—â— or to discharge any of His subjects of their allegiance and obedience to His Majestie or to give licence or leave to any of them to bear armes raise tumult or to offer any violence or hurt to His Majesties Royall Person State or Government or to any of His Majesties subjects within His Majesties Dominions Also I doe swear from my heart that notwithstanding any declaration or sentence of Excommunication or deprivation made or granted or to be made or granted by the Pope or his Successours or by any authority derived or pretended to be derived from him or his See against the said King His Heires or Successours or any absolution of the said subjects from their obedience I will bear faith and true allegiance to His Majestie His Heires and Successours and Him and Them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or Their Persons Their Crown and Dignity by reason or colour of any such sentence or declaration or otherwise and will doe my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto His Majestie His Heires and Successours all treasons and traiterous conspiracies which I shall know or hear of to be against Him or any of Them And I doe farther swear That I doe from my heart abhorre detest and abjure as impious and hereticall this damnable doctrine and position That Princes which be excommunicated or deprived by the Pope may be deposed or murthered by Their subjects or any other whatsoever And I do believe and in conscience am resolved that neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full authority to be lawfully ministred unto me and doe renounce all Pardons and Dâ—spensations to the contrary And all these things I doe plainly and sincerely acknowledge and swear according to these express words by me spoken and according to the plain and common sense and understanding of the same words without any equivocation or mentall evasion or secret reservation whatsoever And I doe make this recognition and acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So help me God This Oath was devised to discriminate the pernicious from the peaceable Papists Sure binde sure finde And the makers of this were necessitated to be larger therein because it is hard to strangle equivocation which if unable by might to break will endeavour by slight to slip the halter 57. No sooner did the newes thereof arrive at the ears of his Holiness The Pope his two Breve's against this Oath but presently he dispatcheth his Å¿ See K. James his Works pag. 250. Breve into England prohibiting all Catholicks to take this Oath so destructive to their own souls and the See of Rome exhorting them patiently to suffer persecution and manfully to endure martyrdome And because report was raised that the Pope wrote this
shine on Earth as long as the Sun that faithful Witness endureth in Heaven Being more confident that my desire herein will take effect considering the Honourable Governous of this Hospital are Persons so Good they will not abuse it themselves and so Great they will not suffer it to be abuâ—ed by others 22. England at this time enjoying abundance of Peace Nov. 6. The death and prayâ— of Pr. HENRY Plenty and Prosperity in full speed of her Happiness was checkt on a soddain with the sad News of the death of Prince HENRY in the rage of a malitious extraordinary burning-Feaver He was generally lamented of the whole Land both Universities publishing their Verses in print and give me leave to remember four made by Giles Fletcher of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge on this PRINCES plain Grave because wanting an Inscription and it will be Honour enough to me if I can make thereof a Translation Si sapis attonitus sacro decede Sepulchro Nec cineri quae sunt nomina quaere novo Prudens celavit Sculptor nam quisque rescivit Protinus in lachrymas solvitur moritur If wise amaz'd depart this holy Grave Nor these New-ashes ask what Names they have The Graver in concealing them was wise For who so knows strait melts in tears and dies Give me leave to adde one g Made by Mr. George Herbert more untranslatable for its Elegancy and Expressivenesse Vlteriora timens cum morte paciscitur Orbis And thus we take our leave of the Memory of so Worthy a PRINCE never heard by any alive to swear an Oath for which Archbishop Abbot commended Him in his Funerall Sermon the PRINCE being wont to say That He knew no Game or Value to be won or lost that could be worth an Oath 23. One generation goeth and another generation cometh Feb. 14. The Marriage of the Palatine but the earth remaineth for ever the Stage stands the Actors alter Prince HENRY's Funerals are followed with the Prince PALATINE's Nuptials solemnized with great State in hopes of happiness to both Persons though sad in the event thereof and occasioning great revolutions in Christendome 24. Expect not of me an account of the Divorce of the Lady Fra Howard from the Earl of Essex 11. 1613. Essex his Divorce discussed and of her re-marriage to Robert Carre Earl of Somerset which Divorce divided the Bishops of the Land in their judgments Against it George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury John King Bishop of London Alledging the common same of Incontinency betwixt Her and the Earl of Somerset For it Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Elie. Rich Neale BP of Coventry and Litchfield These proceeded secundùm allegata probata of the Earls inability quoad hanc and the Ladies untainted Virginity 25. Onely I will insert one passage A memorable Speech of Bishop King Bishop Overall discoursing with Bishop King about the Divorce the later expressed himself to this effect I should never have been so earnest against the Divorce Ann. Dom. 1613. Ann. Reg. Jac. 11 save that because perswaded in my conscience of falshood in some of the depositions of the Witnesses on the Ladies behalf This sure I am from her second Marriage is extracted as chaste and virtuous * Anne Countess of Bedford a Lady as any of the English Nation 29. Nicholas Wadham Wadham-Colledge sounded Esquire of Merryfield in the County of Somerset did by his last Will bequeath Four hundred pounds per annum and Six thousand pounds in money to the building of a Colledge in Oxford leaving the care and trust of the whole to Dorothy his Wife One of no lesse learned and liberall than Noble extraction A Sister to John Lord Peters and Daughter to Sir William Peters Secretary to four Kings and a worthy Benefactour to All-Souls Colledge In her life-time she added almost double to what her Husband bequeathed whereby at this day it is become one of the most Uniform buildings in England as no additionall result at severall times of sundry fancies and Founders but the entire product all at once of the same Architect 30. This year the same was finished Where formerly a Monastery of Augustineâ—s built in a place where formerly stood a Monastery of the Augustine Friers who were so eminent for their abilities in disputing that the University did by a particular Statute impose it as an Exercise upon all those that were to proceed Masters of Art that they should first be disputed upon by the Augustine Fryers which old Statute is still in force produced at this day for an Equivalent exercise yet styled Answering Augustines The Colledge hath from its beginning still retained something of its old Genius having been continually eminent for some that were acute Philosophers and good Disputants Wardens Bishops Benefactors Learned Writers Doctor Wright admitted 1613. Dr. Flemming admitted 1613. Dr. Smith 1616. Dr. Escott 1635. Dr. Pitt 1644. Dr. Joh. Wilkins 1648. Robert Wright Bishop of Bristoll then Coventrie and Lichfield Philip Bisse Doctor of Divinity Canon of Wells and Arch-deacon of Taunton gave 1849 Books for their Librarie valued at 1200 pounds Humphrey Sydenham a very eloquent Preacher So that very lately r viz. An. 1634. there were in this Colledge one Warden fifteen Fellows fifteen Scholars two Chaplains two Clerks besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with many other Students the whole number 120. As for Dr. John Wilkins the present Warden thereof my worthily respected friend he hath courteously furnished me with my best intelligence from that University 31. A Parliament was called A Parliament suddenly called soon dissolved wherein many things were transacted nothing concluded In this Parlament Dr. Harsenet Bishop of Chichester gave offence in a Sermon preacht at Court pressing the word Reddite Caesari quae sunt Caesaris as if all that was leavied by Subsidies or paid by Custome to the Crown was but a redditum of what was the Kings before Likewise Doctor Neale Bishop of Rochester uttered words in the House of the Lords interpreted to the disparagement of some reputed Zealous Patriot in the House of Commons both these Bishops were questioned upon it and to save them from the storm this was the occasion chiefly as was supposed of the abrupt breaking up of the Parliament 32. Anthony Rudde The death of Bishop Rudde Bishop of S. Davids ended his life He was born in Yorkshire bred in Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge where he became Fellow A most excellent Preacher whose Sermons were very acceptable to Qu. ELIZABETH Hereon dependeth a memorable Story which because but defectively delivered by Sir John Harrington I request the Readers Patience and require his Belief to this large and true Relation thereof 33. Bishop Rudde preaching in his course before Queen ELIZABETH at White-hall Ann. Reg. Jac. 12 Ann. Dom. 1614. A remarkable 〈◊〉 Her Majesty was highly affected with his Sermon in so
Mountaine Bishop of London had much adoe to make his Chaplains peace for licensing thereof the Printer and Translator being for some time kept in Prison 19. Yet after all this Yet still conâ—hued and after Merick Casaubon had written a Latine Vindication to give satisfaction to all Ann. Regis Ja. 22. Ann. Dom. 1624. the same Translation since is printed in Amsterdam with a Justificatory Preface of the former Edition So impudent are some falsly to father Books on worthy Authors to make them more vendible for their own profit though it discredit the memory of others 20. The businesse of the Palatinate being now debated by Martiallists None of the work counsel the Kings Councill of Warre disswading from regaining it in kinde advised Him rather to recover it in value where he could with the best conveniency out of the Spanish Dominions For the Palatinate was not worth the rewinning which grant recover'd by the English could not recover it self for many years such the havock and waste made therein Secondly it was hard to be gotten such the distance thereof and harder to be kept so ill-neighboured it was on all sides So that the King if so pleased might with as much honour and more ease carve out his own reparations nearer home 21. During these Agitations King Iames falleth sick K. James fell sick at Theobalds of a tertian Ague commonly called in Spring for a King rather Physicall than dangerous But soon after his Ague was heighten'd into a Fever four mischiefs meeting therein 22. First A confluence of four mischiefs the malignity of the Malady in it self hard to be cured Secondly an aged Person of sixty years current Thirdly a plethorick Body full of ill humours Fourthly the Kings aversness to Physick and impatience under it Yet the last was quickly removed above expectation The King contrary to His custome being very orderable in all His sicknesse Such sudden alterations some apprehend a certain prognostick of death as if when mens mindes acquire new qualities they begin to habit and cloath themselves for a new world 23. The Countesse of Buckingham contracted much suspition to her selfe A plaster applied to His wrists and her Son for applying a plaster to the Kings wrists without the consent of His Physicians And yet it plainly appeared that Dr. John Remington of Dunmoe in Essex made the same plaster one honest able and successful in his practice who had cured many Patients by the same a piece whereof applied to the King one eat down into His belly without the least hurt or disturbance of nature However after the applying thereof the King grew worse 24. The Physicians refused to administer physick unto Him till the plasters were taken off And Julip without the advice of His Physicians which being done accordingly His fift sixt and seventh fits were easier as Dr. Chambers said On the Monday after the plasters were laid on again without the advice of the Physicians and His Majestie grew worse and worse so that Mr. Hayes the Kings Chirurgeon was called out of his bed to take off the plasters Mr. Baker the Dukes servant made the King a Julip which the Duke brought to the King with his own hand of which the King drank twice but refused the third time After His death a Bill was brought to the Physicians to sign that the ingredients of the Julip and Plasters were safe but most refused it because they knew not whether the ingredients mentioned in the Bill were the same in the Julip and Plasters This is the naked truth delivered by oath from the Physicians to a select Committee two years after when the Parliament voted the Dukes act a transcendent presumption though most thought it done without any ill intention 25. Four daies before His death Catechized on His death-bed in His Faith and Charity He desired to receive the Sacrament and being demanded whether He was prepared in point of faith and charity for so great mysteries 〈◊〉 24. He said He was and gave humble thanks to God for the same Being desired to declare His faith and what He thought of those Books He had written in that kinde He repeated the Articles of the Creed one by one and said He believed them all as they were received and expounded by that part of the Catholick Church which was established here in England And said with a kinde of sprightfulnesse and vivacity that whatever He had written of this Faith in his life he was now ready to seal with his death Being questioned in point of charity He answered presently that He forgave all men that offended Him and desired to be forgiven by all Christians whom He in any wise had offended 26. Then after absolution read and pronounced His death He received the Sacrament and some hours after He professed to the standers by that they could not imagine what ease and comfort he found in himself since the receiving hereof And so quiedy resigned His soul to God having reigned twenty two years and three daies 27. He was of a peaceable disposition Of a peaceable nature Indeed when he first entred England at Barwick He himself gave fire to and shot off a * Stowes Chro. p. 819. piece of Ordnance and that with good judgment This was the onely military act personally performed by Him So that He may have seemed in that Cannon to have discharged Warre cut of England 28. Coming to Yorke Made Nobility lesse respected by the commonnesse thereof He was somewhat amazed with the equipage of the Northern Lords repairing unto Him especially with the Earl of Cumberland's admiring there should be in England so many Kings for less He could not conjecture them such the multitude and gallantry of their attendance But following the counsel of His English Secretary there present He soon found a way to abate the formidable greatness of the English Nobility by conferring Honour upon many persons whereby Nobility was spread so broad that it became very thin which much lessened the antient esteem thereof 29. He was very eloquent in speech His eloquence whose Latine had no fault but that it was too good for a King whom carelessness not curiosity becomes in that kinde His Scotch tone he rather affected than declin'd and though His speaking spoil'd His speech in some English ears yet the masculine worth of his set Orations commanded reverence if not admiration in all judicious hearers But in common speaking as in His hunting he stood not on the cleanest but nearest way He would never go about to make any expressions 30. His wit was passing-sharp and piercing And piercing wit equally pleased in making and taking a smart jest His Majestie so much stooping to His mirth that He never refused that coine which he paid to other folk This made Him please Himself so much in the company of Count Gondomer and some will say the King was contented for reasons best known
many Earles and Barons as could conveniently stand about the Thrane With their solemne oath did lay their hands on the Crowne on his Majesties head protesting to spend their bloods to maintain it to him and his lawfull Heirs The Bishops severally kneeled down but took no oath as the Barons did the King kissing every one of them 28. Then the King took a Scrowle of parchment out of his bosom and gave it to the Lord Keeper Williams A Pardon generall granted who reâ—d it to the Commons four severall times East West North and South The effect whereof was that his Majesty did offer a pardon to all his Subjects-who would take it under his Broad-Seale 29. From the Throne The Communion concludes the solemnity his Majesty was conducted to the Communion Table where the Lord Archbishop kneeling on the North side read prayers in the Quire and sung the Nicene Creed The Bishop of Landaff and Nâ—â—ich read the Epistle and Gospell with whom the Bishops of Durham and St. Davids in rich Copes kneeled with his Majesty and received the Communion the bread from the Archbishop the wine from the Bishop of St. Davids his Majesty receiving last of all whilest Gloria in excelsis was sung by the Quire Anno Dom. 1625-26 Anno Regis Caroli 1 and some prayers read by the Archbishop concluded the solemnity 30. The King after he had disrobed himself in King Edwards Chappell The return to White-Hall came forth in a short Robe of red Velvet girt unto him lined with Ermins and a Crown of his own on his head set with very pretious stones and thus the Train going to the Barges on the water side returned to White Hall in the same order wherein they came about three a clocke in the afternoon 31. I have insisted the longer on this Subject moved thereunto by this consideration Our prolixity herein excused that if it be the last Solemnitie performed on an English King in this kinde Posteritie will conceive my paines well bestowed because on the last But if hereafter Divine providence shall assign England another King though the transactions herein be not wholly precedentiall something of State may be chosen out gratefull for imitation 32. And here if a Blister was not A soul mouth railer it deserved to be on the fingers of that scandalous Pamphleteer who hath written that King Charles was not Crowned like other Kings Whereas all essentills of his Coronation were performed with as much ceremonie as ever before and all Robes of State used according to ancient prescription But if he indulged his own fancie for the colour of his clothes a White Sute c. Persons meaner than Princes have in greater matters assumed as much libery to themselves 33. Indeed one Solemnitie no part of Why the King rode not through the Citie but preface to the Coronation was declined on good consideration For whereas the Kings of England used to ride from the Tower through the City to Westminster King Charles went thither by water out of double providence to save health and wealth thereby For though the infectious Aire in the City of London had lately been corrected with a sharp Winter yet was it not so amended but that a just suspicion of danger did remain Besides such a procession would have cost him threescore thousand Pounds to be disbursed on Scarler for his Train A summe which if then demanded of his Exchequer would scarce receive a satisfactory answer thereunto and surely some who since condemne him for want of state in omitting this Royall Pageant would have condemned him more for prodigality had he made use thereof 34. As for any other alterations in Prayers or Ceremonies A memorable alteration in a Pageant though heavily charged on Bishop Laud are since conceived by unpartiall people done by a Committee wherein though the Bishop accused as most active others did equally consent Indeed a passage not in fashion since the Reign of King Henry the sixt was used in a prayer at this time Obtineat gratiam huic populo sicut Aaron in Tabernaculo Elizeus in Fluvio Zacharias in Templo sit Petrus in Clave Paulus in Dogmate Let him obtain favor for this people like Aaron in the Tabernacle Elisha in the Waters Zacharias in the Temple give him Peters Key of dicipline Pauls Doctrine This I may call a Protestant passage though anciently used in Popish times as fixing more spirituall power in the King than the Pope will willingly allow jealous that any should finger Peters Keyes save himself 35. A few dayes after a Parliament began A Conference at York House Feb 6 11. wherein M r. Mountague was much troubled about his Book but made a fhift by his powerfull Friends to save himself During the sitting whereof at the instance and procurement of Robert Rich Earle of Warwick a conference was Kept in York house before the Duke of Buckingam and other Lords betwixt Dr. Buckridge Bishop of Rochester and Dr. White Dean of Carlile on the one side and Dr. Morton Bishop of Coventry and Dr. Preston on the other about Arminian points and chiefly the possibilitie of one elected to fall from grace The passages of which conference arâ— variously reported For it is not in tongue combats Anno Regin Carol. 1 Anno Dom. 1626-2â— as in other battails where the victorie cannot be disguised as discovering it self in keeping the field number of the slain Captives and Colours taken Whilest here no such visible effects appearing the persons present were left to their libertie to judge of the Conquest as each one stood affected However William Earle of Pembrooke was heard to say that none returned Arminians thence save such who repaired thither with the same opinions 36. Soon after a second conference was entertained Feb. 17. A second on the same Subject in the same place on the same points before the same Persons betwixt Dr. White Dean of Carlile and Mr. Mountague on the on side and Dr. Morton Bishop of Lichfield and Dr. Preston on the other Dr. Preston carried it clear at the first by dividing his adversaries who quickly perceiving their error pieced themselves together in a joynt opposition against him The passages also of this conference are as differently related as the former Some makeing it a a Thus the writer of Dr. Prestons Life concludes the conquest on his side clear conquest on one some on the other side and a third sort a drawn battail betwixt both Thus the success of these meetings answered neither the commendable intentions nor hopefull expectations of such who procured them Now whil'st other dare say Universally of such conferences what David saith of mankinde that of them b Psalme 14. 3. there is none that doth good no not one we dare onely intimate that what Statesmen observe of Interviews betwixt Princes so these conferences betwixt Divines rather increase the differences than abate them 37.
according to their intentions which here are interpretable according to other Mens inclinations The Archbishops adversaries imputed this not to his charity but policy Fox-like preying farthest from his own den and instigating other Bishops to doe more than he would appear in himself As for his own Visitation-Articles some complained they were but narrow as they were made and broad as they were measured his under-officers improving and enforcing the same by their enquiries beyond the letter thereof 42. Many complain that Mans badness took occasion to be worse Licentiousness increaseth under the protection of these sports permitted unto them For although liberty on the Lords-day may be so limited in the notions of learned men as to make it lawfull it is difficult if not impossible so to confine it in the actions of lewd people but that their liberty will degenerate into licentiousness 43 Many moderate Men are of opinion Conceived by some a concurring cause of our civil Warrs that this abuse of the Lords day was a principall procurer of Gods anger since poured out on this land in a long and bloody civil war Such observe that our fights of chief concernment were often fought on the Lords-day as pointing at the punishing of the profanation thereof Indeed amongst so many battells which in ten yeers time have rent the bowels of England some on necessity would fall on that day seeing we have be-rubrick'd each day in the week almost in the yeer with English blood and therefore to pick a solemne providence out of a common-casualty savours more of curiosity than conscience Yeâ— seeing Edge-hill-fight which first brake the peace and made an irreconcileable breach betwixt the two parties was fought on that day and some battells since of greatest consequence there may be more in the observation than what many are willing to acknowledge But whatsoever it is which hence may be collected sure I am those are the best Christians who least censure others and most reform themselves 44. But here it is much to be lamented A sad alteration that such who at the time of the Sabbatarian controversie were the strictest observers of the Lords-day are now reeled by their violence into another extreme to be the greatest neglecters yea contemners thereof These Transcendents accounting themselves mounted above the Predicament of common piety averr they need not keep any because they keep all days Lords-dayes in their elevated holinesse But alas Christian duties said to be ever done will prove never done if not sometimes solemnly done These are the most dangerous Levellers equalling all times places and persons making a generall confusion to be Gospell-perfection Whereas to speak plainly we in England are rebus sic stantibus concerned now more strictly to observe the Lords-day than ever before Holy-daies are not and Holy-eves are not and Wednesday and Friday-Letanies are not and Lords-day eves are not and now some out of errour and others out of profaneness goe about to take away the Lords-day also all these things make against Gods solemn and publique service Oh let not his publique worship now contracted to fewer chanells have also a shallower stream But enough of this subject wherein if I have exceeded the bounds of an Historian by being to large therein such will pardon me who know if pleasing to remember that Divinity is my proper profession 45. At this time miserable the maintenance of the Irish Clergy Irish impropriations restored where Scandalous means made Scandalous Ministers And yet a Popish Priest would grow fat in that Parish where a Protestant would be famished as have not their lively-hood on the oblations of those of their own Religion But now such Impropriations as were in the Crown by the King were restored to the Church to a great diminution of the Royall-Revenew though his Majesty never was sensible of any loss to himself if thereby gain might redound to God in his Ministers Bishop Laud was a worthy Instrument in moving the King to so pious a work and yet this his procuring the restoring of Irish did not satisfy such discontented at his obstructing the buying in of English Impropriations thus those conceived to have done hurt at home will hardly make reparations with other good deeds at distance 46. A Convocation concurrent with a Parliament was called and kept at Dublin in Ireland The 39 Articles received in Ireland wherein the 39. Articles of the Church of England were received in Ireland for all to subscribe unto It was adjudged fit seeing that Kingdome complies with England in the Civill government it should also conform thereto in matters of Religion Mean time the Irish Articles concluded formerly in a Synode 1616. wherein Arminianisne was condemned in terminis terminantibus and the observation of the Lords day resolved jure Divine were utterly excluded 47. A Cardinals-Cap once and again offered by the Pope Bishop Laud refuseth a Cardinalls-Cap to Bishop Laud was as often refused by him The fashion thereof could not fit his Head who had studied and written so much against the Romish Religion He who formerly had foiled the Fisher himself in a publick disputation would not now be taken with so filly a bait but accquainted the King therewith timuit Roman vel donaferentem refusing to receive anything from Rome till she was better reformed 48. Doctor William Juxon Bishop of London March 6 1635 Bishop Juxon made Lord Treasurer was by Bishop Lauds procurement made Lord Treasurer of England entring on that Office with many and great disadvantages Anno Dom. 1635 Anno Regis Caroli 10 First because no Clergy-man had executed the same since William Grey Bishop of Ely almost two hundred yeare agoe in the raign of King Edward the fourth Secondly because the Treasury was very poor and if in private houses bare walls make giddy Hous-wives in Princes Palaces empty Coffers make unsteady Statesmen Thirdly because a very Potent I cannot say Competitor the Bishop himself being never a Petitor for the Place but desirer of this Office was frustrated in his almost assured expectation of the same to himself 49. However so discreet his carriage in that place His comendable carriage it procured a generall love unto him and politick malice despairing to bite resolved not to bark at him He had a perfect command of his passion an happiness not granted to all Clergy-men in that age though privy-Counsellors slow not of speech as a defect but to speak out of discretion because when speaking he plentifully payed the principall and interest of his Auditors expectation No hands having so much money passing thorough them had their fingers less soiled there with It is probable his frugality would have cured the consumption of the Kings Exchequer had not the unexpected Scotch commotion put it into a desperate relapse In this particular he was happy above others of his order that whereas they may be said in some sort to have left their Bishopricks
King got the smiles of those who were most in number but the frowns of such who were greatest in power 3. Many were offended that at the Kings Coronation some six yeares agoe and a Parliament following thereon an act of ratification was passed concerning the Church her liberties and priviledges which some complained of was done without Plurality of Suffrages 4. Some Persons of honor desiring higher Titles m 〈…〉 were offended that they were denyed unto them whilst his Majesty conferred them on others There want not those also who confidently suggest it to Posterity that Pensions constantly payed out of the English Exchequer in the Reign of King James to some principall pastors in the Scottish Church were since detained So also the bounty of boons was now restrained in the Reign of King Charles which could not fall so freely as in the dayes of his father the Cloud being almost drained adding moreover that the want of watering of Scotland with such showers made them to chap into such Clefts and Chinks of Parties and Faâ—ions disaffected to the Kings proceedings 101. To increase these distempers some complain how justly The Book bears the blame of all their own Countrey-men best know of the pride and pragmaticainess of the Scotch Bishops who being but Probationers on their good behaviour as but reintroduced by King James offended the ancient Nobility with their medleing in State matters And I finde two principally accused on this account Doctor Forbes Bishop of the new Bishoprick of Edenburg and Doctor Welderburne Bishop of Dumblane Thus was the Scotch Nation full of discontents when this Book being brought unto them bare the blame of their breaking forth into more dangerous designs as when the Cup is brim full before the last though least superadded drop is charged alone to be the cause of all the running over 102. Besides the Church of Scotland claimed not only to be Independent The Scotch Church standeth on the termes of its own independency free as any Church in Christendome a Sister not Daughter of England but also had so high an opinion of its own puritie that it participated more of Moses his platform in the Mount than other Protestant Churches being a reformed reformation So that the practice thereof might be directory to others and she fit to give not take write not receive copies from any Neighbouring Church destring that all others were like unto them save only in their afflictions 103. So much for the complained of burden of the book Arch-Bishop Land accused as principall Composer of the Book as also for the sore back of that Nation gauled with the aforesaid grievances when this Liturgy was sent unto them and now we must not forget the hatred they bare to the hand which they accused for laying it upon them Generally they excused the King in their writings as innocent therein but charged Archbishop Laud as the principall and Doctor n Bayly ut pri pag. 102. Cosins for the instrumentall compiler thereof which may appear by what we read in a Writer o Idem pag 95. 96. of that Nation afterwards imployed into England about the advancing of the Covenant betwixt both Nations and other Church affaires This unhappy Book was his Gracet invention if he should deny it his own deeds would convince him The manifold letters which in this Pestiferous affaire have passed betwixt him and our Prelates are yet extant Anno Dom. 1637 If we might be heard Anno Regis Caroli 13 we would spread out sundry of them before the Convocation-House of England making it clear as the light that in all this designe his hand had ever been the prime stickler so that upon his back mainly nill he will he would be laid the charge of all the fruits good or evill which from that Tree are like to fall on the Kings Countries Surely if any such evidence was extant we shall hear of it hereafter at his arraignment produced and urged by the Scotch-Commissioners 10. But leaving the Roots to lye under the Earth The tumult at Edenborough at the first reading the book let us look on the Branches spreading themselves above ground July 23. Sunday and passing from the secret Author of this Book behold the evident effects thereof No sooner had the Dean of Edenborough began to read the Book in the Church of St. Gyles in the presence of the Privy-Councell both the Archbishops divers Bishops and Magistrates of the City but presently such a Tumult was raised that through clapping of hands cursing and crying one could neither hear nor be heard The Bishop of Edenborough indeavoured in vain to appease the Tumult whom a Stool aimed to be thrown at him had killed p The Kings laâ—ge declaration pag. 23. if not diverted by one present so that the same Book had occasioned his Death and prescribed the form of his buriall and this Hubbub was hardly suppressed by the Lord Provost and Bayliffs of Edenborough 105. This first Tumult was caused by such More considerable persons engaged in the cause whom I finde called the Skum of the City considerable for nothing but their number But few dayes after the cream of the Nation some of the highest and best quality therein ingaged in the same cause crying out God defend all those who will defend Gods cause and God confound q The Kings large declaration pag. 37. the Service-Book and all the maintainers of it 106. The Lords of the Councell interposed their power Octob. 17. and to appease all parties issued out a Proclamation to remove the Session much like to our Term in London to Lithgou The occasion of the Scotch covenant This abated their anger as fire is quenched with Oile seeing the best part of the Edenburgers livelyhood depends on the Session kept in their City yea so highly were the People enraged against Bishops as the procurers of all these Troubles that the Bishop of Galloway passing peaceably along the street towards the Councellâ—House was way-layed r Kings large declaration pag. 35. in his coming thither if by divine Providence and by Frances Stewart Sonne to the late Earl of Bothwell he had not with much adoe been got within the dores of the Councell-House Indeed there is no fence but flight nor counsell but concealement to secure any single parâ—y against an offended multitude 107. These troublesome beginnings afterwards did occasion the solemn League and Covenant The Authors excuse why not proceeding in this subject whereby the greatest part of the Nation united themselves to defend their Priviledges and which laid the foundation of a long and wofull War in both Kingdomes And here I crave the Readers pardon to break off and leave the prosecution of this sad subject to Pens more able to undertake it For first I know none will pity me if I needlesly prick my fingers with meddling with a Thistle which belongs not unto me Secondly I
Scotland and the people dwelling by have an old Rythme If * Camdens Brit. in Cumber p. 7â—7 Skiddaw hath a Cap Scrussle wotâ—s full well of that Meaning that such the vicinity and as I may say sympathy betwixt these two Hills that if one be sick with a mist of clouds the other soon after is sad on the like occasion Thus none seeing it now foul weather in Scotland could expect it fair sunshine in England but that she must share in the same miseries as soon after it came to passe 10. Let those who desire perfect information hereof March 27. satisfy themselves The Reader referred to other Authors from such as have or may hereafter write the History of the State In whom they shall find how King Charles took his journey Northward June 17. against the Scottish Covenanters How some weeks after on certain conditions a Peace was concluded betwixt them How his Majesty returned to Londons and how this palliated cure soon after brake out again more dangerous than ever before 11. In these distracted times a Parliament was called with the wishes of all April 13 Monday and hopes of most that were honest A Parliament and Convocation called yet not without the feares of some who were wise what would be the successe thereof With this Parliament began a Convocation all the mediate transactions for ought I can finde out are embezled and therein it was ordered that none present should take any private notes in the House whereby the particular passages thereof are left at great uncertainty However so far as I can remember I will faithfully relate being comforted with this consideration that generally he is accounted an unpartial Arbitratour who displeaseth both sides 12. On the first day thereof Dr. Turner Doctor Turneâ— his text and Sermon Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury 14. Tuesd made a Latine Sermon in the Quire of St. Pauls His text Matth. 10. 16. Behold I send you forth as Sheep in the mid'st of Wolves In the close of his Sermon he complained that all Bâ—shops held not the reins of Church-discipline with an even hand but that some of them were too easie and remiss in the ordering thereof Whereby whiles they sought to gain to themselves the popular praise of meeknesse and mildnesse they occasionally cast on other Bishops more severe then themselves the unjust imputation of rigour and tyranny and therefore he advised them all with equall strictness to urge an universal conformitie The effect of the Archbishopâ— Latâ—n speech Sermon ended we chose Dr. Stewart Dean of Chichester Prolocutor 13. 17. Friday Next day of sitting we met at Westminster in the Chappell of King Henry the seventh both the Houses of Convocation being joyned together Anno Dom 1640 when the Archbishop of Canterbury entertained them with a Latin Speech Anno Regis Caroli 16 welnigh three quarreâ—s of an hour gravely uttered his eies oft-times being but one remove from weeping It consisted most of generals bemoaning the distempers of the Church but concluded it with a speciall passage acquaining us how highly we were indebted to his Majesties favour so far intrusting the integrity and ability of that Convocation as to empower them with his Commission the like whereof was not granted for may yeers before to alter old or make new Canons for the better government of the Church 14. Some wise men in the Convocation began now to be jealous of the event of new Canons The just suspicions of wise men yea became fearfull of their own selves for having too great power lest it should tempt them to be over tampering in innovations They thought it better that this Convocation with its predecessors should be censured for lazinesse and the solemn doing of just nothing rather than to runne the hazard by over activity to doe any thing unjust For as waters long dammed up oft-times flownce and flâ—e out too violently when their sluces are pulled up and they let loose on a sudden so the judicious feared lest the Convocation whose power of meddling with Church-matters had been bridled up for many yeers before should now enabled with such power over-act their parts especially in such dangerous and discontented times Yea they suspected lest those who formerly had outâ—runne the Canons with their additionall conformitie ceremonizing more then was enjoyned now would make the Canons come up to them making it necessary for others what voluntarily they had prepractised themselves 15. Matters began to be in agitation The Parliament suddenly dissolved May 5 when on a sudden the Parliament wherein many things were started nothing hunted down or brought to perfection was dissolved Whilest the immediate cause hereof is commonly cast on the King and Court demanding so many Subsidies at once England being as yet unacquainted with such prodigious payments the more conscientious look higher and remoter on the crying sinnes of our Kingdome And from this very time did God begin to gather the twiggs of that rod a civill warr wherewith soon after he intended to whip a wanton nation 16. Next day the Convocation came together Yet the Convocation still continues 6 as most supposed meerly meeting to part and finally to dissolve themselves When contrary to generall expectation it was motioned to improve the present opportunity in perfecting the new Canons which they had begun And soon after a new Commission was brought from his Majesty by virtue whereof we were warranted still to sit not in the capacity of a Convocation but of a Synod to prepare our Canons for the Royall Assent thereunto But Doctor Brownrigg Doctor Hacket Doctor Holesworth Master Warmistre with others to the number of thirty six the whole House consisting of about six score earnestly protested against the continuance of the Convocation 17. These importunately pressed that it might sink with the Parliament A party dissents and protests against the continuance thereof it being ominous without precedent that the one should survive when the other was expired To satisfy these an Instrument was brought into Synod signed with the hands of the Lord Privy-Seal the two chief Justices and other Judgâ—s justifying our so sitting in the nature of a Synod to be legal according to the Lawes of the Realm It ill becometh Clergy-men to pretend to more skill in the Lawes then so learned Sages in that profession and therefore unpartiall judgements may take off from the fault of the followers and lay it on the leaders that this Synod sate when the Parliament was dissolved This made the aforesaid thirty six dissenters though solemnly making their orall protests to the contrary yet not to dissever themselves or enter any act in Scriptis against the legality of this Assembly the rather because they hoped to moderate proceedings with their presence Surely some of their own coat which since have censured these dissenters for cowardly compliance and doing no more in this cause would have
A reginsine ecclesiasticâ— say * * In their epistle to the Reader prefixed to Mr Hortons book they uti nunc in Scotia viget longius distamus quippe quod ut nobis videtur non tantum à scripturis sed ab ecclesiarum reformatarum suorumque Theologorum sententijs qui sub Episcoporum tyrannide diu duriterque passi sunt plurimum distit No wonder therefore if they desired a Toleratien to be indulged them and they excused for being concluded by the Votes of the Assembly 49. But the Presbyterians highly opposed their Toleration Opposed by others and such who desired most ease and liberty for their sides when bound with Episcopacy now girt their own government the closest about the consciences of others They tax the Dissenting Brethren for Singularity as if these men like the five senses of the Church should discover more in matter of Discipline then all the Assembly besides some moving their ejection out of the same except in some convenient time they would comply therewith 50. Hopeless to speed here the Dissenters seasonably presented an Apologetical narrative to the Parliament But favoured by the Parliament stiled by them the most sacred resuge or Asylum a a Apol. Nar. pag. 2. for mistaken and misjudged innocence Herein they petitioned Pathetically for some favour whose conscience could not joyn with the Assembly in all particulars concluding with that pittifull close enough to force tears from any tender heart that they b b Ib. p. 31. pursued no other interest or designe but a subsistence be it the poorest and meanest in their own land as not knowing where else with safety health and livelihood to set their feet on earth and subscribed their names Thomas Goodwin Philip Nye Sidrach Simson Jeremiah Burroughes William Bridge If since their condition be altered and bettered that they then wanting where to set their feet since lie down at their length in the fat of the land surely they have returned proportionable gratitude to God for the same Sure it is that at the present these Petitioners found such favour with some potent persons in Parliament that they were secured from farther trouble and from lying at a posture of defence are now grown able not only to encounter but invade all opposers yea to open and shut the dore of preferment to others so unsearchable are the dispensations of Divine Providence in making suddain and unexpected changes as in whole nations so in private mens estates according to the Counsel of his will 51. Such as desire further instruction in the Tenents of these Congregationalists New England Churches Congregationalists may have their recourse to those many Pamphlets written pro and con thereof The worst is some of them speak so loud we can scarce understanding what they say so hard is it to collect their judgements such the violence of their passions Only I will adde that for the main the Churches of New-England are the same in Discipline with these Dissenting Brethren 52. Only I will add The rest referred to Mr. Nortons book that of all the Authors I have perused concerning the opinions of these Dissenting Brethren none to me was more informative then M r John Norton One of no less learning then modesty Minister in New-England in his answer to Apollonius Pastor in the Church of Middle-borrough 53. Look we now again into the Assembly of Divinâ—s 20. 1644. Mr Herle succeedeth Prolocutor to Dr Twisse where we finde D r Cornelius Burges and M r Herbert Palmer the Assessors therein and I am informed by some more skilfull in such niceties then my self that Two at the least of that Office are of the Quâ—rum Essential to every lawfull Assembly But I miss D r William Twiss their Prolocutor lately deceased He was bred in New-Colledge in Oxford good with the Trowell but better with the Sword more happy in Polâ—mical Divinity then edifying Doctrine Therefore he was a a See his dedication to them in his book called Vindiciae gratiae chosen by the States of Holland to be Professor of Diviniâ—y there which he thankfully refused M r Charles Herle Fellow of Exeter Colledge of Oxford succeeded him in his place one so much Christian Scholar and Gentleman that he can unite in affection with those who are disjoyn'd in judgement from him 54. The Assembly met with many difficulties Mr Seldens puzling Queeies some complaining of M r Selden that advantaged by his skill in Antiquity Commonlaw and the Oriental tongues he imployed them rather to pose then profit perplex then inform the members thereof in the fourteen queries he propounded Whose intent therein was to humble the Jure-divino-ship of Presbytery which though Hinted and Held forth is not so made out in Scripture but being too Scant on many occasions it must be peeced with prudential Additions This great Scholer not over loving of any and lest of these Clergie-men delighted himself in raising of scruples for the vexing of others and some stick not to say that those who will not feed on the flesh of Gods-word cast most bones to others to break their teeth therewith 55. More trouble was caused to the Assembly by the Opinions of the Erastians Erastians why so called and what they held and it is worth our enquiry into the first Author thereof They were so called from Thomas Erastus a D r of Physick born at Baden in Switzâ—rland lived Professor in Hidelbridge and died at Basil about the year one thousand five hundred eighty three He was of the Privie Councel to Frederick the first Protestant Prince Palatine of that name and this Erastus like our M r Perkins being b b Thuanus in Obit vir illustr Anno 1583. lame of his right wrote all with his left hand and amongst the rest one against Theodor. Beza de Excommunicatione to this effect that the power and excommunication in a Christian State principally resides in secular power as the most competent Judge when and how the same shall be exercised 56. M r Iohn Coleman a modst and learned man The Erastians in the Assembly beneficed in Lincolnshire and M r Iohn Lightfoot well skilled in Rabinical Learning were the chief members of the Assembly who for the main maintained the tenents of Erastus These often produced the Hebrew Original for the power of Princes in ecclesiastical matters For though the New Testament be silent of the Temporal Magistrate Princes then being Pagans his â—ermedling in Church-matters the Old is very vocal therein where the Authority of the Kings of Judah as nursing fathers to the Church is very considerable 57. No wonder if the Prince Palatine constantly present at their debates heard the Erastians with much delight Favourably listned to as wellcoming their Opinions for Country sake his Natives as first born in Hidelbridge though otherwise in his own judgement no favourer thereof But other Parliament men listned very favourably to their Arguments Interest
our Lord 1655. To the Honourable BANISTER MAINARD Esq Sonne and Heire to the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord MAINARD Baron of Estaynes in England and Wicklow in Ireland THERE is a late generation of People professed enemies to all humane Learning the most moderate amongst them accounting it as used in Divinity no better then the barren a Luke 13. 7. Fig-tree Cut it downe why cumbreth it the ground whilest the more furious resemble it to the wilde b 2 Kings 4. 40 Gourd in the Pottage of the Children of the Prophets deadly and pernicious Thus as Wisdome built c Prov. 9. 1. her an house with seven Pillars generally expounded the Liberal Sciences Folly seeketh but I hope in vaine to pluck down and destroy it The staple place whereon their ignorance or malice or both groundeth their error is on the words of the Apostle d Colos 2. 1. Beware lest any man spoyle you through Philosophy and vain deceipt or which is the same in effect vain and deceitfull Philosophy VVhich words seriously considered neither expresse nor imply any prohibition of true Philosophy but rather tacitly commend it Thus when our Saviour saith e Mat. 7. 15. Beware of false Prophets by way of opposition hee inviteth them to beleeve and respect such as true-ones Indeed if we consult the word in the notation thereof consisting of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to love and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wisdom nothing can bee cavilled thereat The childe of so good Parents cannot bee bad and the compound resulting thence viz. Philosophy or the love of Wisdom is the same so commended by f Prov. 29. 3. Solomon Who so loveth Wisdom rejoyceth his Father True Philosophy thus considered in it selfe is as Clemens Alexandrinis termeth it Aeternae veritatus sparagmon a Sparke or Splinter of Divine truth Res Dei Ratio saith Tertullian God himselfe being in a sort the great Grand father of every Philosophy Act. But wee confesse there is a great abuse of Philosophy making it vain and deceitfull according to the Apostles just complaint when it presumeth by the principles of Reason to crosse and controll the Articles of Faith then indeed it becometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vain or empty as wherein nulla impletio multa inflatio nothing to fill man's minde though too much to puffe it up which is true both of Philosophy in generall and of all the parts thereof Thus Logick in it selfe is of absolute necessity without which Saint Paul could never have g Act. 19. 9. disputed two yeeres no nor two houres in the School of Tyrannus so highly did the Apostle prize it that hee desired to be free'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from men who have no Topicks from absurd men who will fixe in no place to bee convinced with reason But Logick thus usefull may bee abused and made deceitfull either in doubtfull Disputations where the Questions can never bee determined or k 1 Tim. 6. 5. in perverse disputings of men where the Disputants are so humorous and peevish that they are unwilling to understand each other making wrangling not satisfaction the end of their dispute Ethicks in like manner are of speciall use in Divinity though not to bee beleeved where they crosse Christianity namely where they exclude Humility from being a virtue on the erroneous account that it is destructive to Magnanimity which is the Christians Livery Bee ye clothed l 1 Pet. 5. 5. with Humility and the m Mica 6. 8. Third part of all which God in this world enjoyneth us to performe Natural Philosophy must not bee forgotten singularly usefull in Divinity save when it presumes to control the Articles of our Creed it is one of the four things for which the Earth is n Pro. 30. 22. moved A Servant when hee Reigneth and intolerable is the pride of Natural Philosophy which should hand-maid it to Divinity when once offering to rule over it Your Honors worthy Grandfather William Lord Maynard well knew the great conveniency yea necessity of Logick for Divines when hee founded and plentifully endowed a Professors place in the Vniversity of Cambridge for the Reading thereof Of Cambridge which I hope ere long you will grace with your presence who in due time may become a â—tudent and good Proficient therein Learning being no more prejudiciall to a Person of Honor then moderate ballaste to the safe-sayling of a Ship Till which time and ever after the continuance and increase of all Happinesse to you and your relations is the daily prayer of Your Honours humble Servant THOMAS FULLER THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF Cambridge Since the CONQVEST ⧠Preface ALthough the foundation of this Vniversity was far ancienter yet because what before this time is reported of it is both little and doubtfull and already inserted into the Body of our Ecclesiasticall History it is early enough to begin the certain History thereof Farre be it from me to make odious comparisons between a 1 Kings 17. 21. Jachin and Boaz the two Pillars in Solomons Temple by preferring either of them for beauty and strength when both of them are equally admirable Nor shall I make difference betwixt the Sisters Coheires of Learning and Religion which should be the Eldest In the days of King Henry b Ex bundello Petitionâ—m Parliamenti Anno 23 Hen. 6 num 12. the sixth such was the quality of desert betwixt Humphrey Stafford Duke of Buckingham and Henry Beauchampe Duke of Warwick that to prevent exceptions about Priority it was ordered by the Parliament That they should take precedency by turns one one yeare and the other the next yeare and so by course were to checquer or exchange their going or setting all the years of their life Sure I am there needeth no such pains to be took or provision to be made about the preeminence of our English Universities to regulate their places they having better learned Humility from the Precept of the c Rom. 12. 10 Apostle In honour preferring one another Wherefore I presume my Aunt Oxford will not be justly offended if in this Book I give my own Mother the upper hand and first begin with her History Thus desiring God to pour his blessing on both that neither may want Milk for their Children or Children for their Milk we proceed to the businesse 1. AT this time the fountain of learning in Cambridge was but little Anno Regis Will. the Conq. 1 and that very troubled Anno Dom 1066 For of late the Danes who at first The low condition of Cambridge at the Conquest like an intermitting Ague made but inroads into the Kingdom but afterwards turn'd to a quotidian of constant habitation had harraged all this Countrey and hereabouts kept their station Mars then frighted away the Muses when the Mount of Parnassus was turn'd into a Fort and Helicon derived into a Trench And at this present Anno Dom. 1070 King William
idle Monks may fitly be compared 8. To repair the damage lately done by Montgomerie to the Towne of Cambridge Hen. 1. 2 King Henry the first bestowed many priviledges thereon 1101 which the University is so far from repining Cambridge first made a Corporation she rejoyceth thereat For well may the jewel delight to be put in an handsome cabinet He freed the Town from the power of the Sheriff making it a Corporation upon the payment of one hundred and one marks yearly into the Exchequer which summe the Sheriff paid before for his profits out of the Towne when it was under his jurisdiction Besides whereas the Ferrie over the river Grant was a vagrant before even any where where passengers could get wastage over by authority and custome it now began to be fixed neer Cambridge which brought much trading and concourse of people thereunto 9. About this time Barnwell 4 that is 1103 Childrens-well a Village within the precincts of Cambridge The original of Midsummer Fair. got both the name thereof and a Faire therein on this occasion Many little k Liber â—arnwellensis children on Midsummer or S t. John Baptists eve met there in mirth to play and sport together Anno Dom. Their company caused the confluence of moe and bigger boys to the place Anno Regis Hen. 1 Then bigger than they even their Parents themselves came thither to be delighted with the activity of their children Meat and drink must be had for their refection which brought some victualling-booths to be set up Pedlers with toys and trifles cannot then be supposed long absent whose packs in short time swelled into Tradesmens stalls of all commodities Now it is become a great Faire and as I may term it one of the Townsmens Commencements wherein they take their degrees of wealth fraught with all store of Wares and nothing except buyers wanting therein 10. Jews at this time came first to Cambridge Jews their first coming to Cambridge and possessed a great part of the Town 1106 called the Jewrie at this day 7 â—â—und-Church in the Jewrie is conjectured by the rotundity of the structure to have been built for their Synagogue Much like whereunto for fabrick and fashion I have seen another at Northhampton where Jews about the same time had their Seminarie Some will say Cambridge an inland Town of small trading was ill chosen by these Jews for their Seat where the poor Scholars if borrowing from these Userers were likely to bring but small profit unto them But let it suffice that the Jewes chose this place whom no Christians need advise for their own advantage Here their carriage was very civil not complained of as elsewhere for cruel crucifying of Christian children and other enormities 11 Now the Reader is requested seriously to preuse the following passage as faithfully transcribed out of an excellent l P Blaesensts in his addiâ—ament to the Hâ—st of Ingulâ—â—uâ— author Cambridge restored to Learning by the Abbot of Crowland and of high concernment in this our History Joffred Abbot of Crowland sent over to his manour of Cotenham nigh Cambria 1109 Gislebert his fellow Monk 10 and professour of Divinity with three other Monks who following him into England being throughly furnished with Philosophical Theorems and other primitive sciences repaired daily to Cambridge and having hired a certain publique Barne made open profession of their sciences and in short space of time drew together a great company of Scholars 12 But in the second yeere after their coming A grain of Seed soon grown a Tree the number of their Scholars grew so great 1110 as well from out of the whole countrie as the town 11 that the biggest house and barn that was or any Church whatsoever sufficed not to contain them Whereupon sorting themselves apart in several places and taking the Universitie of Orleance for their pattern early in the morning Monk Odo a singular Grammarian and satyrical Poet read Grammar unto boyes and those of the younger sort assigned unto him according to the doctrine of Priscian and Remigius upon him At one of the clock Terricus a most wittie and subtle Sophister taught the elder sort of young men Aristotles Logick after the Introductions of Porphyrie and the Comments of Averroes At three of the clock Monk William read a Lecture in Tullies Rhetorick and Quintilians Flores But the great Master Gilbert upon every Sunday and Holy-day preached Gods word unto the People And thus out of this little fountaine which grew to be a great river we see how the Citie of God now is become enriched and all England made fruitfull by meanes of very many Masters and Doctors proceeding out of Cambridge in manner of the holy Paradise c. 13 Thus Author writ some fifty yeeres after the coming of these Crowland Professors to Cambridge The time of this Authors writing so that who seriously considereth how learning there from a contemptible occasion by small meanes in so short a time improved it selfe to so great an height will conclude much of Providence therein and we may observe according to Scripture expression m 2 Chron. 29 36. God had prepared the people for the thing was done suddenly 15 But some adversaries to the antiquity of Cambridge An apparent injury offâ—red to Cambridge represent and improve this action much to her disadvantage as if newly now and not before she began to be an Universitie Objecting that if Scholars were at Cambridge before the coming of those foure Professors thither they shewed small civilitie in giving those strangers no better entertainment to whom they should have said as once n Gen. 24. 32 Laban to Abrahams servant Come in ye blessed of the Lord wherefore stand you without welcoming them to their Halls Hostles Chambers Studies with the best fare their present condition afforded Especially seeing Scholars of all men are soonest acquainted the sameness of profession commonly making them familiar at the first sight It seems therefore that at their coming thither either Cambridge had no Scholars in her or her Scholars had no manners in them yea had not read so much as Tullie his Offices to teach them civilitie to strangers professing learning but suffered them to live and read in a Barn by themselves 15. In answer hereunto She is vindicated from sucâ—aâ— traduce heâ— may the Reader be pleased to take into his impartial consideration the following particulars 1 Not much more then twenty yeeres since that mischievous man Robert of Montgomerie had dispoyled Cambridge And no wonder if the Blackbirds were slow in flying back to their nests which had been so lately destroyed 2. Yet a racemation at least of Scholars either remained in Cambridge all that plundring time or return'd soon after it For we finde King Henry the first o Caius in Hist Cantab. in the second of his Reign by order commanding some Civilians
there to perform their Acts and pay the Beadles their sees which formerly they refused and this was some years before the coming of the Crowland-Professors hither 3. Probably some emulation not to say envie a canker we finde fretting the fairest flowers might make some distance betwixt the old stock of standing Scholars in Cambridge and this new addition of Professors Our Aunt Oxford may easily remember what little love yea how great grudging there was betwixt her ancient Students and that new plantation of Scholars which S t. * Vide suprà Bo. 2. Centur 8. Grimbal under King Alfred first placed there 4. The marvellous increase of learning in Cambridge in so short a time after the coming of the Crowland Professors thither is justly imputed to this cause for that Cambridge had formerly been a place of learning Thus when green-wood is long is kindling brands which before were half burnt and then quenched doe quickly take fire and presently blaze into a bright flame In a word such men who have made remarkable additions to what was begun long before oftentimes as proudly as falsly conceit themselves the first Founders thereof Thus p Dan. 4. 30. Nebuchadnezzar Is not this great Babylon that I have built whereas he and all the world knew that Semiramis built it a thousand yeers before his cradle was made though he no doubt might strengthen enlarge and beautifie the same And as Restorers are apt to mistake themselves for the Founders so by infection of the same error the Spectators of such Repairers are prone to mis-interpret them for Beginners as here these Crowland-Professors are erroneously apprehended the Founders of Cambridge Thus the river Anas in Spain after it hath runne above sixty miles under ground may be by ignorant people conceived to have his Birth his fountain there wherein truth he hath but his Resurrection at his springing out of earth the second time And thus sluggards in the morning count the Sunne but then to arise when it newly breaks forth of a cloud and was risen some hours before 16. Pain Peverell Stander-bearer to Robert Duke of Normandy in the Holy-Land 13 removed Picot his foundation from S t. 1112 Giles in Cambridge where they were pent for room to a larger place of thirteen acres at Barnewell Pain Peverel foundâ— Barnewell Priorie about a mile off where one Godesonn formerly led an Eremitical life This Peverell encreased the number of those Canons from six to thirty because forsooth at that time he was just thirty yeers old and endowed them with large revenues Afterwards in process of time Barnwell became a prime Priorie through the bounty of many Benefactors and able at the dissolution of Abbies to expend of old rents low rated three hundred fifty one pounds fifteen shillings four pence Insomuch that the Prior thereof in the fourty ninth year of King Henry the third by Writ bearing date at Woodstock the twenty fourth of December was with many moe voluntariè summonitus freely summoned saith the Record to be present as a Baron in Parliament But let him make much of this favour which never before or after was bestowed upon him or his successors These Black-Canons of Barnewell were generally kind neighbours to the Scholars and their Prior did sometimes good offices unto them 17. Now amongst the eminent Scholars Alphred of Beverlie Student in Cambridge who at this time studied in Cambridge 1129 Alphred of Beverley was of especial note 30 He was born in Yorkshire lived many yeers in Cambridge to gain learning q Bale De Scriptor Britan Cent. 2. pag. 157. where he attained to be an excellent Philosopher Divine and Historian Returning into his native countrey at Beverlie he wrote the History of the British Nation from the beginning of the world unto his ownage which work was by him truly and elegantly composed He is commonly surnamed the Treasurer a title given him as I conceive not for bearing that office in his Covent but from his diligent searching discreet selecting methodical compiling and carefull preserving or treasuring up pretious passages of former ages for the use of Posterity This Alphred when living in Cambridge maintained himself as the rest of the Students there on his own cost every Scholar in that age being his own Founder and Benefactor For as yet no publique Halls or Hostles were built for to receive them but each one lived as r Acts 28. 30. S t. Paul at Rome in his own hired house as they could contract with the Townsmen who unconscionably improving themselves on the Scholars necessities extorted unreasonable rents from them as hereafter God willing shall appear 18. And here I must admire one thing and shall be thankful to such who will cure my wonder Unwonder me this wonder by shewing me the cause of that I wonder at What might be the reason that Monks and Friers in this age had such stately houses rich endowments plentifull maintenance whilest Students in the Universitie had poor chambers hard fare short means and that on their own or parents charges and yet there was more honesty industry painfulnesse and piety within the study of one Scholar than the cells of an hundred Monks Some perchance will impute this to the fancie of men lapping dandling and feeding Monkies and Marmosets whiles Creatures of more use are lesse regarded Others will say It was becauuse Scholars studied the liberall Monks the lucrative Sciences University men were more busied in reading Books than numbling of Masses and praying for the dead the main matter which brought grift to the Monks mill Whatever was the secret cause this was the apparent effect thereof Scholars as they were lean so they were lively attracted less envie procured more love endured more labour which made them to last and to live after the destruction of the other 19. William Meschines The first Earle of Cambridge brother to Ranulph Earl of Chester 1139 was by King Stephen made the first Earl of Cambridge Steph. 4 And it is no small credit to Cambridge that after this William none were ever honoured with that title but such who were Princes of the Blood Royall either actuall Kings of Scotland or Kings sons or nephews of England or forain and free Princes of their next alliance as hereafter God willing will appear at their several creations So carefull were our English Kings in choosing such persons for the place who receiving honor from so famous an Universitie might also by their high birth and honourable demeanor return lustre thereunto 20. For after the death of this Meschines David King of Scoâ—s Earl of Cambridge one may confidently pronounce that David King of the Scots commonly called S t. David was Earl of Cambridge And although his Chatter cannot be produced with the formalities used at his creation modern ceremonies at the investing of Counts not being used in that age yet Anno Regis Steph. that he was
at London Robert Gilbert VVarden of Merton Colledge Doctor of Divinity in the behalf of Oxford and Thomas Kington Doctor of Law Advocate of the Arches in the behalf of d Ex Registro Cantuar. Hen. Chichely Cambridge made two eloquent Orations that the worth of Scholars in the Vniversity might be rewarded and preferment proportioned to their Deserts Hereupon it was ordered that the Patrons of vacant Benefices should bestow them hereafter on such as were Graduated in the Vniversity Gradus Professionis ratione juxta Beneficiorum census valores habita So that the best and most Livings should be collated on those of the best and highest Degrees 39. Doctor Kington returning to Cambridge Refused by their own folly instead of Thanks which he might justly have expected for his successfull industry found that the favour he procured was not accepted of The Regent-Masters in the Congregation out of their e Ant. Brit. pag. 278. Youthfull Rashnesse rejected the kindness merely out of Spleen and Spite because the Doctors would be served with the first and best Livings and the Refues onely fall to their share Iohn Riken d ale 1419 7 Chancellour g p 40. The Regent-Masters being grown older and wiser But on second thoughts accepted were perswaded to accept the profer sending their thanks by the Chancellour to another Synod now kept at London And now when the bestowing of Benefices on Vniversitymen was clearly concluded the f Ant. Brit. ut prius unlearned Friars whose interest herein was much concerned mainly stickled against it untill by the Kings interposing they were made to desist The same year it was ordered in Parliament that none should practise g Rob. Hare in Archivis Physick or Surgery except approved on by one of the Vniversities Hen. 6. 1 Thomas de Cobham 1422 1423 Chancellour Robert Fitzhugh Master of Kings Hall Chancellour afterward Bishop of London 2 Marmaduke Lumley Anno Regis Hen. 6. 7 8 9 Anno Dom. 1428 1429 1430 Chancellour afterwards Bishop of Lincoln VVilliam VVimble Chancellour Iohn Holebroke Chancellour 41. Difference arising betwixt the Vniversity Differences betwixt the Bishop of Ely and the University and Philip Morgan Bishop of Ely Pope Martine the fifth at the instance of the Vniversity appointed the Prior of Barnwell and Iohn Deeping Canon of Lincoln his Delegates to enquire of the Priviledges of the Vniversity 42. The Prior undertook the whole businesse Remitted by the Pope to the Prior of Baâ—nwell examined seven witnesses all Aged some past threescore and ten and perused all Papal Bulls Priviledges and Charters wherein he found that the Chancellours of Cambridge have all a Rob. Hare 〈◊〉 Archivis vol. 2. fol 103 Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction viz. Excommunication and suspension over Scholars and their servants probates of VVills granting of Administration and taking their accounts the aged witnesses deposing it on their own sight and knowledge 43. This being returned by the Prior The Pope giveth his sentence for Cambridge it's exemtion Pope Martine pronounced his sentence wherein he declareth that the Vniversity time out of mind was in the Possession use and exercise of Ecclesiasticall and spirituall Iurisdiction without any disquieting of Arch-bishops Bishops or their Officers and for the time to come he confirmed their b Hare in Archivis vo 2. fol. 115. Immunities which his Successour Eugenius the fourth re-confirmed unto them This strengthens our former Conjecture that the Vniversity willingly receded from their own Priviledges in Arundel's visitation VVilliam Lassells 10 1431 Chancellour Richard Caudrey 11 1432 Chancellour Iohn de Langton 15 1436 Chancellour 44. Richard Duke of York was at this time Earle of Cambridge A constant Tenure of Princely Earles the last that ware that Honour for many years in whose death it was extinct And now let the Reader at one view behold the great Persons dignified with the Earledome of Cambridge Scotch Kings Germane Princes English Dukes 1. David 2. Henry 3. Malcolm 4. Iohn Earle of Henault 5. VVilliam Marques of Iuliers 6. Edmond of Langly fifth Son to Edward the third 7. Edward his Son 8. Richard Duke of York his Brother Father to King Edward the 4 th No City Town or place in England was ever honoured with so many and great persons as Cambridge was whose Earledome sleeping for almost two hundred yeares was at last conferred by King Iames on the royallyextracted Marques Hamilton whereof in due place 45. About this time the many Chests of Money formerly well filled The Universities money embezeled and worthily employed for the good of the University and eminent Scholars therein were squandered away and embezeled to private mens profit I cannot particularize in their names nor charge any single person but it appeared too plainly that of 14. or 15. Chests not four were left and the summes in them inconsiderable so that Cambridge never recovered her Bank nor recruited her Chests to the former proportion Anno Dom. 1436 Yet afterwards she met with two good Benefactours Anno Regis Henri ci 6. 15 the one Thomas Bourchier Never reâ—lored to the same degree Arch-bishop of Canterbury who bestowed on her an hundred pounds the other the Lady Elizabeth Cleere Dutchesse of Norfolk which put the Vniversity in stock again bestowing no lesse then a thousand Marks at severall times on the publick Treasury though within few yeares little was left thereof 46. I know it is pleaded Vehement suspition of corruption that the expensive Suites of the University against the Towns-men in the Reigns of King Henry the seventh and King Henry the eighth much exhausted their Coffers But when all is audited a strong suspition still remaines on some in publick employment of unjust dealing Sure it is in the Reign of King Edward the sixth the Treasury was so empty it wanted wherewith to defray necessary and ordinary Expences SECTION V. Anno Regis RADULPHO FREEMAN Anno Dom. in Comitatu Hertfordensi Armigero SOlon interrogatus à Croeso Regum opulentissimo Plutarch in vita Solon quem ille mortalium agnosceret Beatissimum Tellum quendam Atheniensem civem privatum nominavit Huic res nec augusta nec angusta cum inter Invidiam Inoptam pari fere distantia collocaretur Si Solon nunc in vivis Te faelicissimis hujus Seculi annumeraret cui Mens composita Corpus licet tenue integrum Domus elegans Supellex nitida Patrimonium satis amplum Soboles numerosa ac ingenua Nec nimiis Titulis tumescis necte Obscuritas premit cui talis obtigit Conditio qua melior haud facile fingi potest Quod si tibi suppetat hora succisiva quae non sit fraudi serioribus tuis Negociis perlegas quaeso hanc Historiae meae portiunculam cujus pars majuscula in Collegio Regali describendo consumitur in quo
may be alloted to the Poor that all private persons may be pleased and an advance accrew thereby to the Common-Wealth However the Generality of people in that Age was possessed with a firm Opinion the project was utterly impossible to be brought to passe 4. But the best Argument to prove that a thing may be done is actually to do it Since effected to admiration The Vndertakers in our present Age have happily lost their first name in a far better of Performers and of late the Fennes nigh Cambridge have been adjudicated drained and so are probable to continue 5. Very great was the ingenuitie Labor improbus omnia vincit industrie the eyes and hands of all grand designs and expence in this action For the River Ouse formerly lazily loitering in it's idle intercourses with other Rivers is now sent the nearest way through a passage cut by admirable art to do it's Errand to the German Ocean 6. I confesse Cambridge ever looked on the draining of the Fennes with a jealous eye Cambridge why jealous herein as a project like to prove prejudiciall unto them And within my memory an eminent Preacher made a smart Sermon before the Iudges of the Assizes on this Text Let a Amos 5. 24. judgement run down as waters and righteousnesse as a mighty stream Wherein he had many tart reflections on the draining of the Fennes inciting the Iudges to be tender of the University so much concerned therein But it seems Cambridge was then more frighted then since it hath been hurt now the project is effected 7. The chiefest complaint I hear of is this that the Countrey thereabout is now subject to a new drowning Never pleased even to a deluge and inundation of plenty all commodities being grown so cheap therein So hard it is to please froward spirits either full of fasting 8. Here even a serious body cannot but smile at their conceit Deep Philosophy who so confidently have reported and believed that the late Drought these last three yeares proceeded from the draining of the Fennes As if the Sun arising in those Eastern Counties were offended that he was disappointed of his Mornings-draught which he formerly had out of the Fennes and now wanteth Vapours the materials of Rain whereof those moist grounds afforded him plenty before 9. A jejune and narrow conceit A real resutation as if the Cockle-shel of Fen-waters were considerable to quench the thirst of the Sun who hath the German Ocean to carouse in at pleasure Besides their fond fancy is confuted by the wetness of this last Summer affording rain enough and too much 10. As Cambridge-shire hath gotten more Earth Cambridge Air bettered so hath it gained better Aire by the draining of the Fennes And Cambridge it self may soon be sensible of this perfective alteration Indeed Athens the staple of ancient Learning was seated in a Morase or Fenny place and so Pisa an Academie in Italy and the Grossness of the Air is conceived by some to quicken their wits and strengthen their memories However a pure Aire in all impartiall judgements is to be preferred for Students to reside in 11. Henrie a Catus Hist Cant. lib 1 pag. 6. 7. And â—illiam Bingham another the sixth Anno Regis Hen. 6. 19 Feb. 12 a pious and milde Prince one of a better soul than spirit erected a small Colledge for a Rector and twelve Scholars in and about the places where Augustines Hostle King Henrie foundeth a small Colledge Gods House and the Church of St. Nicolas formerly stood Anno Dom. 1441 being one motive that he dedicated this his foundation to the honour of St. Nicolas on whose day also he was born 12. William Bingham 10 Rector of St. John Zacharie's in London 1442 sensible of the great want of Grammarians in England in that age founded a little Hostle contiguous to King Henrie his Colledge to be governed by a Procter b Caiâ—â— ibidem and twenty five Scholars all to be not Boys learning the Rules but Men studying the criticisms of Grammar and he is no Grammariam who knoweth not Grammaticus in that age especially to be an essential Member of an Universitie 13. But the year after Bingham his small Hostle was swallowed up in the Kings foundation not as Ahab's Palace ate up Naboth's Vineyard 21 July 10. but by the full and free consent of the aforesaid Bingham 1443 surrendring it up into the hands of the King Both united and enlarged unto Kings-Colledge for the improving and perfecting thereof Whereupon the King uniting and enlarging them both with the addition of the Church of St. John Zacharie then belonging to Trinitie Hall in lieu whereof he who would doe hurt to none good to all gave to that Hall the patronage of St. Edwards in Cambridge founded one fair Colledge for one Provost seventy Fellows and Scholars three Chaplains six Clerks sixteen Choristers and a Master over them sixteen officers of the foundation besides twelve Servitors to the senior Fellows and six poor Scholars amounting in all to an hundred and fourty 14. The Chappel in this Colledge is one of the â—arest fabricks in Christendom The admirable Chappel wherein the stone-work wood-work and glass-work contend which most deserve admiration Yet the first generally carieth away the credit as being a Stone-henge indeed so geometrically contrived that voluminous stones mutually support themselves in tâ—e arched roof as if Art had made them to forget Nature and weaned them from their fondness to descend to their center And yet though there be so much of Minerva there is nothing of Arachne in this building I mean not a spider appearing or cobweb to be seen on the Irish-wood or Cedar beams thereof No wonder then if this Chappel so rare a structure was the work of three succeeding Kings Henrie the sixth who founded the seventh who fathered the eighth who finished it The whole Colledge was intended conformable to the Chappel but the untimely death or rather deposing of King Henrie the sixth hindred the same Thus foundations partake of their Founders interest and flourish or fade together Yea that mean quadrant now almost all the Colledge extant at this day was at first designed onely for the Choristers 15. But the honour of Athens lyeth not in her Walls A Catalogue of Kings-Colledge worthies but in the worth of her Citizens Building may give lustre but Learning life to a Colledge wherein we congratulate the happiness of this foundation Indeed no Colledge can continue in a constant level of Learning but will have its alternate depression and elevations but in thâ—s we may observe a good tenor of able men in all faculties as indeed a good Artist is left-handed to no profession See here their Catalogue wherein such persons reducible to two or more columnes to avoid repetition are entred in that capacitie wherein I conceive them to be most eminent Provosts Anno
the Kings pleasure in imitation of His Ancestors reserving that Honour for some Prime person to conferre the same on his near Kinsman James Marquis Hamilton who dying some six years after left his Title to James his Son the last Earle during the extent of our History Robert Scot Vicecan 1619-20 Will 18. Roberts Robert Mason Proct. Richard Foxton Major 6. Master John Preston Mr Preston prosecuted by the Commissary and how escaping Fellow of Queens suspected for inclination to Non-conformity intended to preach in the Afternoon S. Maryes Sermon being ended in Botolphs-Church But Doctor Newcomb Commissary to the Chancelour of Elie Anno Dom. 1619-20 offended with the pressing of the people Anno Regis Jacob. 18. enjoyned that Service should be said without Sermon In opposition whereunto a Sermon was made without Service where large complaints to Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Elie and in fine to the King himself Hereupon Mr. Preston was enjoyned to make what his fees called a Recantation his friends a Declaration Sermon therein so warily expressing his allowance of the Liturgie and set formes of Prayer that he neither displeased his own party nor gave his enemies any great advantage Samuel Ward Vicecan 1620-21 Gabriel More Phil 19. Powlet Proct. Richard Foxton Major 7 William Lord Mainard The Ld. Mainaâ—d foundeth a Logick Professour first of Wicloe in Ireland then of Estaines in England brought up when a young Scholar in S. Johns Colledge where Dr. Playfere thus versed it on his name Inter menses Maius inter aromata nardus Founded a Place for a Logick Professour assigning him a salarie of Forty pounds per annum and one Mr. Thornton Fellow of the same Colledge made first Professour of that faculty Leonard Maw Vicecan 1621-22 Thomas Scamp Tho 20. Parkinson Charles Mordant Proct. Edward Potto Major 8. An exact survey was taken of the number of Students in the University The Scholars number whose totall summe amounted unto Two * Tables of John Scot. thousand nine hundred ninety and eight Hierome Beale Vicecan 1622-23 Thomas Adam Nathanael Flick Proct. 21. Thomas Atkinson Major Thomas Paske Vicecan 1623-24 John Smith Amias Ridding Proct. 22. Thomas Purchas Major 9. The Town-Lecture at Trinity-Church being void two appeared Competitours for the same namely Doctor John Preston now Master of Emmanuel Preacher at Lincolns-Inne and Chaplain to Prince Charles generally desired by the Towns men Contributours to the Lecture Paul Micklethwait Fellow of Sidney-Colledge an eminent Preacher favoured by the Diocesan Bishop of Elie and all the Heads of Houses to have the place The contest grew high and hard A tough câ—nvase for Trinity-Lecture in somuch as the Court was ingaged therein Many admired that Doctor Preston would stickle so much for so small a matter as an annuall stipend of Eighty pounds issuing out of moe than thrice eighty purses But his partie pleaded his zeale not to get gold by but to doe good in the place where such the confluence of Scholars to the Church that he might generare Patres beget begerrers which made him to wave the Bishoprick of Glocester now void and offered unto him in comparison of this Lecture 10. At Doctor Preston his importunity Dr. Preston caues it clear the Duke of Buckingham interposing his power Anno Dom. 1623 24. secured it unto him Anno Regis Jacob. 22. Thus was he at the same time Preacher to two places though neither had Cure of Soules legally annexed Lincolns-Inne and Trinity-Church in Cambridge As Elisha cured the waters of Iericho by going forth to the spring head and casting in salt there so was it the designe of this Doctour for the better propagation of his principles to infuse them into these two Fountains the one of Law the other of Divinity And some conceive that those Doctrines by him then delivered have since had their Use and Application Iohn Mansell Vicecan 1624-25 William Boswell Thomas Bowles Proct. Thomas Purchas Major 11. King Iames came to Cambridge King James's last coming to Cambridge lodged in Trinity-Colledge was entertained with a Philosophy-Act and other Academical performances Here in an extraordinary Commencement many but ordinary persons were graduated Doctours in Divinity and other Faculties 12. Andrew Downs The death of Mr. Andrew Dewnes Fellow of S. Iohns Anno Regis Car. 1. 1. one composed of Greek and industry dyeth whose pains are so inlaid with Sir Henry Savil his Edition of Chrysostome that both will be preserved together Five were Candidates for the Greek-Professours place void by his death viz Edward Palmer Esquire Fellow of Trinity-Colledge Abraham Whelocke Fellow of Clare Hall Robert Creighton of Trinity Ralph Winterton of Kings and Iames White Master of Arts of Sidney-Colledge How much was there now of Athens in Cambridge when besides many modestly concealing themselves five able Competitours appeared for the place 13. All these read solemn Lectures in the Schools on a subject appointed them by the Electours Mr. Chreighton chosen his successour viz the first Verses of the three and twentieth Book of Homers Iliads chiefly insisting on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. But the Place was conferred on Mr. Robert Chreighton who during Mr. Downes his aged infirmities had as Hercules relieved weary Atlas supplied the same possessed by the former full forty years Iohn Goslin Henry Smith Vicecan Iohn Norton Robert Ward Proct. 1625-26 Robert Lukin Major 2. 14. Thomas Howard Earle of Suffolke The Duke of Buckingham elected Chancellour Chancellour of the University departed this life an hearty old Gentleman who was a good friend to Cambridge and would have proved a better if occasion had been offered It argued the Universities affection to his Memory that a grand party therein unsought unsent unsued to gave their suffrages for his second Son Thomas Earle of Bark shire though the Duke of Buckingham by very few voices carried the place of the Chancellour This Duke gave the Beadles their old silver Staves and bestowed better and bigger on the University with the Kings and his own Arms insculped thereon Henry Smith Vicecan 1626-27 Samuel Hixton Thomas Wake Proct. 3. Martin Peirse Major Thomas Bambrigg Vicecan Anno Dom. 1627-28 Thomas Love Edward Lloyd Proct. Iohn Shirwood Major Anno. Regis Car. 1. 4. 15. Henry Earle of Holland The Earle of Holland made Chancellour The Lâ— Bâ—ooke founded an History-Professour recommended by His Majesty to the University is chosen Chancellour thereof in the Place of the Duke of Buckingham deceased 16. Sir Fulk Grevil Lord Brooke bred long since in Trinity Colledge founded a Place for an History-Professour in the University of Cambridge allowing him an annual Stipend of an Hundred pound Isaac Dorislavs Doctour of the Civil Law an Hollander was first placed therein Say not this implyed want of worthy men in Cambridge for that faculty it being
breeding b. 11. p. 219. ¶ 85. his peaceable disposition ¶ 86. improving of piety p. 220. ¶ 87 c. an innocent deceiver ¶ 90. excellent Hebrician ¶ 91. last of the old Puritans ¶ 92. DOGGES meat given to men b. 3. p. 29. ¶ 46 DOMINICAN Friers their first coming over into England b. 6. p. 270. ¶ 15. after their expulsion set up again by Q. Mary p. 357. the learned men of this order who were bred in Cambrid Hist. of Cam. p. 30. De DOMINIS Marcus Antonius see SPALATO John DONNE Dean of St. Pauls prolocutour in the Convocation b. 10. p. 112. ¶ 15. his life excellently written by Mr. Isaack Walton ¶ 16. DOOMES-DAY Book composed by the command of Will the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 3. DORT Synod b. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. four English Divines sent thither ibidem King James his Instructions unto them p. 77 78. Oath at their admission into it p. 78. ¶ 66. liberall allowance from the State p. 77. ¶ 77. various censures on the decisions thereof p. 84. ¶ 5 c. The DOVE on King Charles his Sceptre ominously broken off b. 11. ¶ 16. Thomas DOVE Bishop of Peterborough his death b. 11. p. 41. ¶ 17. DOWAY COLL. in Flanders for English fugitives b. 9. p. 85. A Convent there for Benedictine Monks b. 6. p. 365. And another for Franciscan Friers 366. DRUIDES their office and imployment amongst the Pagan Britans C. 1. ¶ 3. The DUTCH Congregation first set up in London b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 33. priviledges allowed them by King Edward the sixth ibidem under Queen Mary depart with much difficulty and danger into Denmark b. 8. p. 8. ¶ 13. DUBLIN University founded by Queen Elizabeth b. 9. p. 211. ¶ 44. the severall benefactours whereof Mr. Luke Chaloner a chief p. 212. no rain by day during the building of the Colledge ibidem The Provosts therof p. 213. ¶ 47. DUBRITIUS Arch-bishop of Caer-lion a great Champion of the truth against Pelagius C. 6. ¶ 3. ADUCATE worth about four shillings but imprinted eight b. 5. p. 196 ¶ 37. Andrew DUCKET in effect the founder of Queens Colledge in Cambridge Hist of Cambridge p. 80. ¶ 33. St. DUNSTAN his story at large Cent. 10. ¶ 11. c. his death and burial in Canterbury ¶ 44. as appeared notwithstanding the claim of Glassenbury by discovery ¶ 45 46. DUNWOLPHUS of a swine-heard made Bishop of VVinchester C. 9. ¶ 41. DURHAM the Bishoprick dissolved by King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 419. ¶ 2. restored by Queen Mary ¶ 3. VVil. DYNET the solemn abiuration injoyned him wherein he promiseth to worship Images b. 4. p. 150. E. EASTER-DAY difference betwixt the British Romish Church in the observation thereof Cent. 7. ¶ 5. the Controversie stated betwixt them ¶ 28. reconciled by Laurentius ¶ 30. the antiquity of this difference ¶ 31. spreads into private families ¶ 89. A counsell called to compose it ¶ 90. setled by Theodorus according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. EATON COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth b. 4. EDGAR King of England Cent. 10. ¶ 24. disciplined by Dunstan for viciating a Nun. ¶ 26. The many Canons made by him why in this book omitted ¶ 29. A most Triumphant King ¶ 30. his death ¶ 34. EDMUND King of the East Angles cruelly Martyred by the Danes Cent. 9. ¶ 22. EDWARD the Elder calls a Councell to confirm his Fathers acts Cent. 10. ¶ 5. gives great Priviledges to Cambridge ¶ 6. EDWARD the Martyr Cent. 8. ¶ 34. Barbarously murthered ¶ 42. EDWARD the Confessour his life at large Cent. 11. ¶ 11 c. King EDWARD the first his advantages to the Crown though absent at his Fathers death b. 3. p. 74. ¶ 3. his atchievements against the Turkes ¶ 4. Casteth the Iews out of England p. 87. ¶ 47. chosen arbitratour betwixt Baliol Bruce claiming the Kingdome of Scotland p. 88. ¶ 49. which Kingdome he conquereth for himself ¶ 50. stoutly maintaineth his right against the Pope p. 90. ¶ 2. humbled Rob. Winchelsey Arch-bishop of Cant. ¶ 4 5. the Dialogue betwixt them 6. his death and character p. 92. ¶ 11. his Arme the standard of the English yard ibid. King EDWARD the second his character b. 3. p. 93. ¶ 13. fatally defeated by the Scots ¶ 14. his vitiousnesse p. 100. ¶ 28. accused for betraying his Priviledges to the Pope ¶ 29. his deposing and death p. 103. King EDWARD the third a most valiant and fortunate King both by Sea and Land foundeth Kings Hall in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 39. ¶ 36. his death and Character b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 12. King EDWARD the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 46. Beaten afterwards in Battel by the Earle of VVarwick p. 191. ¶ 31. escapeth out of prison flyeth beyond the Seas returneth and recovereth the Crown ¶ 32 33. A Benefactour to Merron Coll. in Oxford b. 3. p. 75. ¶ 7. but Malefactour to Kings Coll. in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 76. ¶ 19. his death b. 4. p. 199. ¶ 4◠King EDWARD the fifth barbarously murthered by his Vncle Richard Duke of York b. 4. p. 196. ¶ 5. King EDWARD the sixth his Injunctions b. 7. ¶ 3. observations thereon p. 374. his severall proclamations whereof one inhibiteth all Preachers in England for a time p. 388 389. his TEXT ROYAL and our observations thereon p. 397 398. c. Giveth an account by letter to B. Fitz-Patrick of his progresse p. 412 413. severall letters written by him p. 423 424. his diary p. 425. ¶ 14. quick wit and pious prayer ¶ 17. at his death ibid. EDWIN King of Northumberland and in effect Monarch of England after long preparatory promises Cent. 7. ¶ 39 c. at last converted and baptised ¶ 43. slain by the Pagans in Battel ¶ 60. EGBERT Arch-bishop of York famous in severall respects b. 2. p. 101. ¶ 23. his beastly Canons ¶ 24. EGBERT first fixed Monarch of England Cent. 8. ¶ 41. First giveth the name of England Cent. 9. ¶ 5 6. Is disturbed by the Danes ¶ 7. ELEUTHERIUS Bishop of Rome his Letter to King Lucius Cent. 2. ¶ 6. pretendeth to an ancienter date then what is due thereunto ¶ 7. sends two Divines into Britain ¶ 8. ELIE Abbey made the See of a Bishop b. 3. p. 23. ¶ 23. the feasts therein exceed all in England b. 6. p. 299. ¶ 11. Q. ELIZABETH proclaimed b. 8. p. 43. ¶ 56. assumeth the title of supream head of the Church b. 9. p. 152. ¶ 4. defended therein against Papists p. 53. ¶ 5 6. c. Excommunicated by Pope Pius quintus b. 9. p. 93 94. Her farewell to Oxford with a Latine Oration b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 7 8. Her well-come to Cambridge with a Latine Oration Hist of Cambridge p. 138. her death b. 10. p. 4. ¶ 12. Iohn ELMAR Bishop of London his death and Character b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 10. ELVANUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of
Abbeys Hist of Ab. 314. visiteth the University of Camb. Hist Cam. of p. 109. ¶ 55. his injunctions to the University ibidem Baithol LEGATE burnt for an Arrian b. 10. p. 62. ¶ 6 7 8. c. Dr. LEIGHTON his railing book severely censur'd b. 11. p. 136. ¶ 3. recovered after his escape and punished ¶ 4. The first LENT kept in England C. 7. ¶ 74. Jo. LEYLAND an excellent Antiquary fellow of Christs Coll. Hist of Cam. p. 90. ¶ 7. wronged in his works by Polydore Virgil and another namelesse Plagiary b. 5. p. 198 ¶ 54. imployed by King Henry 8. to collect and preserve Rarityes at the dissolution of Abbeys b. 6. p. 339. ¶ 8. died distracted ¶ 9. LICHFIELD bestrewed with the dead bodies of Martyrs C. 4. ¶ 8. made the See of an Arch-bishop by King Offa b. 2. p. 104. ¶ 34 the builders of the present almost past Cathedral b. 4. p. 174. the praise and picture thereof p. 175. LIEGE Coll. in Lukeland for English fugitives b. 9. p. 91. William LILLY the first schoolmaster of Paul's b. 5. p. 167 ¶ 17. the many Editions of his Grammar p. 168. ¶ 18. LISBON a rich Nunnery for Engl. Bridgitines b. 6. p. 262. ¶ 5 6 c. LITURGIE an uniformity thereof when prescribed all over England b. 7. p. 386. three severall editions thereof with the persons employed therein ibid. Bishop Latimer his judgment against the contemners thereof p. 426. LONDON why so called C. 1. ¶ 2. layeth claime to the birth of Constantine the Emperour C. 4. ¶ 18. the walls thereof built with Jewish stones b. 3. p. 86. ¶ 42. the honourable occasion of an Augmentation in their Armes b. 4. p. 141. ¶ 21. William LONGCAMPE Bp. of Ely his pride b. 3. p. 43. ¶ 24. his parallell with Cardinal Wolsey ¶ 28 c. LOVAINE Colledge in Brabant for English fugitives b. 9. p. 90. a nunnery or rather but halfe a one therein for Engl. women b. 6. p. 364. ¶ 2. LINCOLN Coll. in Oxford founded by Richard Fleming b. 4. p. 168. the Rectors Bps. c. thereof p. 1691 William LINWOOD writeth his Provincial constitutions his due praise b. 4. page 175. ¶ 71. c. LUCIUS the different dates of his conversion C. 2. ¶ 1. do not disprove the substance of his story ¶ 3. might be a British King under the Romans ¶ 4. several Churches in Britain said to be erected by him ¶ 13. confounded by unwary writers with Lucius a German preacher in Suevia ¶ 14. said to be buried in Gloucester with his Dunsticall Epitaph C. 3. ¶ 1. LUPUS assisteth Germanus in his voyage into Britain to suppresse Pelagianisme C. 3. ¶ 4. M MADRID Coll. in Spain for English fugitives b. 9. p. 90. MAGDALEN Coll. in Ox. founded by William Wainfleet b. 4. p. 188. ¶ 24. scarce a Bp. in England to which it hath not afforded one prelate ¶ 25. sad alterations therein by the Visitors in the first of Q. Mary b. 8. ¶ 8. the character of this Coll. with the violence of rigid non-confâ—rmists therein presented in a latine letter of Mr. Fox b. 9. p. 106. ¶ 14 15. MAGDALEN Colledge in Cambridge founded by Thomas Lord Audley History of Cambridge p. 120. ¶ 8 c. MALIGNANT whence derived and first fixed as a name of disgrace on the Royall party b. 11. p. 195. ¶ 32. Roger MANWARING charged by Mr. Pym in Parliament b. 11. ¶ 61. for two Sermons preached ibidem his censure ¶ 62. and submission ¶ 63. MARRIAGE of the Priests proved lawfull b. 3. p. 20 21 22 23. MARRIAGE of a Brothers Wife is against Gods Word and above Papal dispensation b. 5. p. 179 180 181. Tho. MARKANT Proctor of Cambridge made and gave a rare Book of her priviledges to the university which was lost found lost found lost Hist of Caâ—b p. 65. ¶ 33 34. Q. MARY quickly recovereth the Crown in right of succession b. 8. ¶ 1. in her first Parliament restoreth Popery to the height ¶ 20 21. makes a speech in Guild-Hall ¶ 30. her character S. 2. ¶ 34. valiant against the Pope in one particular S. 3. ¶ 41. very Melancholy with the causes thereof ¶ 46 47. dyes of a Dropsey ¶ 48. two Sermons preached at her funerall ¶ 52. her deserved praise ¶ 53. for refounding the Savoy ¶ 54. her buriall ¶ 55. MARY Queen of Scots flies into England and is there imprisoned b. 9. S. 2. ¶ 13. her humble letter to Pope Pius the fifth ibidem her second letter unto him b. 9. p. 99 her death Poetry buriall removal to Westminster and wel-Latined Epitaph p. 181. Queen MARY Wife to King Charles her first landing at Dover b. 11. ¶ 9. delivered of a Son by a fright before her time b. 11. p. 135. ¶ 1. Toby MATTHEW Arch-bishop of York dying yearly dyes at last b. 11. ¶ 74. his gratitude to God ¶ 75. MAUD for four descents the name of the Queens of England b. 7. p. 25. ¶ 28. MAXIMUS usurpeth the Empire and expelleth the Scots out of Britain C. 4. ¶ 22. draineth the Flower of the British Nation into France ¶ 23. slain in Italy ¶ 24. his memory why inveighed against ibidem Mr. MAYNARD his learned speech against the late Canons b. 11. p. 180. ¶ 77. MEDUINUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome C. 2. ¶ 5. MEDESHAMSTED Monastery burnt by the Danes C. 9. ¶ 20. MELLITUS Bishop of London converteth the Kingdome of Essex C. 7. ¶ 23. departeth England and why ¶ 33. returneth ¶ 35. and is rejected at London 36. his character 37. MERCIA a Saxon Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. converted to Christianity under Prince Peada C. 7. ¶ 83. Thomes MERKES Bishop of Carlile his bold speech in the behalf of King Richard the second b. 4. p. 153. ¶ 55. tried for Treason not by his Peers but a Common Iury p. 154. ¶ 57 58. his life spared and he made Bishop of Samâ—s in Greece ¶ 59. MERLIN two of the name C. 5. ¶ 20. his magicall Pranks ¶ 26. questionable whether ever such a man ¶ 32. fitted with two of her fawles of the same Feather ibidem MERTON Coll. in Oxford founded by Walter Merton b. 9. p. 75. ¶ 7 c. Wardens Bishops Benefactours and thereof ¶ 8. a by-foundation of Post-masters therein p. 76. happy in breeding Schoolmen p. 99. ¶ 27. a petty rebellion therein supprest by Arch-bishop Parker b. 9. p. 71. ¶ 47 48 not founded before Peter-house in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 32. ¶ 33 c. Sr. Walter MILDMAY foundeth Emanuel Colledge Hist of Cam. p. 146. ¶ 11 12. c. The MILLENARIE petition b. 10. p. 22. the issue thereof p. 23. ¶ 25 26. the Millenarie is equivocall p. 24. MINSHULLS their honourable Armes aâ—chieved in the Holy War b. 3 p. 42. ¶ 19. MIRACLES their Description b. 6 p. 329. ¶ 1. long since ceased p. 330. ¶ 2. and why ¶ 5. yet counterfeited by
the Papists ¶ 7. c. The Lord MOHUN his memorable patent made therein by the Pope a Count Apostolical b. 3. p. 64. John MOLLE his birth and breeding b. 10. p. 48. ¶ 7. his sad dilemma ¶ 8. constancy and death in the Inquisition ¶ 9 10. MONKES their primitive prety and painfullness b. 6. p. 263. ¶ 1 2. c. afterwards voluntarie not for necessity but convenience p. 264. ¶ 1 2. MONUMENTS in Churches Q Elizab. proclamations each Copie signed with her own hand against the defacers of them b. 9. p. 65. ¶ 36. Sr. Thonas MOORE his praise and dispraise b. 5. p. 205. ¶ 16 17. c. Sr. Ed. MONTAGUE threatned by the Duke of Northumberland drawes up the Testament of King Edward the sixth to disinherit his Sisters b. 8. ¶ 2. his great sufferings for the same ibidem James MONTAGUE Bp. of Winchester his death b. 10. p. 86. ¶ 8. a memorable accident thereat ¶ 9. sec Sidney Colledge Richard MONTAGUE his character b. 11. ¶ 7 8. rescued by the King from the house of commons ¶ 10. written against by severall Authours ¶ 14. left to defend himself ¶ 15. made Bishop of Chichester ¶ 67. his confirmation opposed ¶ 68 69. his death p 194. ¶ 22. MORRIS Bishop of Rochester a great persecutour b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 10. MORTMAIN statute b. 3. p. 77. ¶ 9 the cause thereof ¶ 10. not a new but renued Law ¶ 11. St. Hierom and Ambrose angry thereat ¶ 12. the form of the statute ¶ 13. John MORTON Bishop of Ely the Make-peace betwixt Lancaster and York b. 4. p. 198. ¶ 11. defended against Mr. P. in ¶ 12. made Archbishop of Canter p. 194. ¶ 17. his death p. 165. Thomas MORTON since Bp. of Durham Fellow of Chelsey Coll. b. 10. p. 52. erecteth a Tomb to Casaubon p. 70. ¶ 38. detecteth the Imposture of the Boy of Bilson p. 73. ¶ 55. MORTUARY when by whom and to whom to be paid b. 3. p. 83. ¶ 27. N. The NAGGS-head consecration of Matthew Parker largely confuted b. 9. p. 61. ¶ 27 c. The small reason of so great report p. 62. ¶ 30. Humphrey NECTON not absolutely the first Doctour who commenced in Cambridge but first Carmelite who commenced Dr. therein Hist. of Camb. p. 20. ¶ 5 6 c. Hugh NEVIL slew a Lion in the holy Land b. 3. p. 41. ¶ 10. Benefactour to Waltham Abbey ¶ 11. buried therein Hist of Waltham Ralph NEVIL most triumphant in his issue of any English subject b. 6. p. 297. ¶ 3. made three of his daughters Nuns ibidem George NEVIL Arch bishop of York b. 4. p. 191. ¶ 31. his prodigious Feast p. 193. ¶ 38. afterwards starved to death ¶ 39. Rich. NEVIL the make-King Earle of Warwicks b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 6. on distate given him ¶ 30. conquereth and imprisoneth King Edward the fourth by whom at last he is overcome and stain p. 191. ¶ 33. Charles NEVIL Earle of Westmerland routed in his rebellion against Queen Elizabeth b. 9. ¶ 15 16 c. Tho. NEVIL the most magnificent master and Benefactour of Trinity Colledge Hist of Cambridge p. 122. ¶ 19. NICE some British Bishops present at the generall Councel kept therein C. 4. ¶ 20. Henry NICHOLAS the founder of the Familists b. 9. p. 112. ¶ 37. his Mock-Apostolick-stile ¶ 38. NON-CONFORMISTS their beginning in the Reign of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 402. ¶ 24. Mr. Hooper and Mr. Rogers their first Champions ibidem their arguments since not so much increased as more inforced p. 404. their practise fomented by the English Exiles at Frankford b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 33. especially after the coming of Mr. Knox thither S. 3. ¶ 1. and Mr. Calvins letter ¶ 2. William Whittingham heard of that party ¶ 7. which in discontent depart to Geneva ¶ 10. their Persons and opinions return into England b. 9. ¶ 3. divided into moderate and fierce Nonconformists ¶ 68. when their first Set was expired a worse succeeded p. 81. ¶ 9. c. The NORTHERN rebellion b. 6. p. 313. ¶ 1. the Northern Gentry routed therein ¶ 6. NORTHUMBERLAND a Saxon Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. afterward subdivided into two Kingdomes of Bernicia and Deira C. 7. ¶ 61. NORWICH described b. 7. p. 393. ¶ 4. yieldeth to the rebells p. 294 ¶ 6. seasonably relieved p. 396. ¶ 14. unjustly taxed with disloyalty ibid. Alex. NOWEL saved from Bonners cruelty by Mr. Francis Bowyer b. 8. p. 16. dedicat Epist prolocutour in the convocation 1563 when the Articles were made b. 9. ¶ 51. consisting of Holy Riddles b. 9. ¶ 10. his death ibidem O. OATH taken by English fugitives when admitted in forrain Colledges b. 9. p. 92. of obedience imposed on all Papilis b. 10. p. 42. another taken by the Divines at the Synod of Dort at their admission p. 78. ¶ 66. another made in the late Canons with an c. in the midst thereof b. 11. p. 169. ¶ 20. OATH ex officio arguments against and for it b. p. 183 184 c. a fourfold behaviour of Nonconformists in refusing it p. 186. OBITS what they were and how performed six kept in Waltham Church this charge-2 shillings 6. pence aâ— piece Hist. of Waltham p. 14. William OCCAM Luther his School man C. 17. p. 98. ¶ 21. OFF A King of Mercia maketh Lichfield the see of an Arch-bishop C. 8. ¶ 34. inshrineth the body of St. Alban ¶ 35. goeth to Rome and giveth Peter-Pence to the Pope C. 8. ¶ 36 37. buried at Bedford ¶ 38. Sr. John OLDCASTLE his opinions bâ— 4. p. 167. his guiltiness examined p. 268. left doubtfull to Divine decision ibid. Barnabas OLY a worthy instrument in reâ—â—difying Clare Hall ejected for refusing the Covenant Hist of Camb. p. 38. ¶ 45. St. OMERS Coll. in Arâ—ois for English fuglelves b. 9. p. 89. OBSERVANT Friers being Franciscans refined b. 6. p. 271. ¶ 17. the first order totally and finally suppressed by King Henry 8. p. 308. ¶ 1 2. set up for a short time by Q. Mary p. 357. ORDALL or the triall by fire of suspected persons the manner thereof C. 11. ¶ 14. ORIAL COLL. in Oxford b. 3. p. 103 104. Lambert OSBASTON his ridding letter to Bishop Williams b. 11. p. 165. ¶ 1. censured in the Star-Chamber p. 166. ¶ 9. restored by Parliament p. 172. ¶ 33. OSWALD the Christian King of Northumberland his miraculous Victory in Heafenfield C. 7. ¶ 63. sendeth for preachers ouâ— of Scotland ¶ 69. is interpreter to Bishop Aidan ¶ 73. slain in fight by Penda the Pagan ¶ 75. his hands said never to purify ¶ 76. in what sense it is true ¶ 77. presently possessed of happinesse ¶ 78. yet his soul prayed for by the superstition of that Age ibidem OSWY the most Christian King of Northumberland C. 7. ¶ 80. OTHO the Popes Legate lodgeth in Oxford b. 3. p. 61. ¶ 12. his brother killed ¶ 13 and 14 himself